testament_n currus_fw-la falcati_fw-la sickle_n cart_n the_o horse_n yâ_z do_v draw_v these_o cartes_n be_v well_o harness_v &_o especial_o the_o man_n yâ_z ride_v upon_o they_o these_o chariot_n be_v a_o terrible_a kind_n of_o engine_n and_o in_o great_a price_n among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o king_n pharaoh_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o 100l_n of_o choose_a chariot_n and_o in_o what_o estimation_n they_o be_v in_o among_o the_o philistine_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 13._o chapter_n that_o they_o come_v against_o king_n saul_n with_o thirty_o thousand_o chariot_n beside_o other_o horseman_n and_o warrior_n a_o great_a number_n vigetius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi militari_fw-la say_v that_o chariot_n be_v most_o use_v of_o darius_n antiochus_n and_o mithridates_n but_o at_o length_n the_o roman_n invent_v a_o trick_n that_o cause_v chariot_n to_o be_v nothing_o set_v by_o the_o invention_n be_v this_o they_o invent_v caltrope_n which_o when_o the_o chariot_n come_v nigh_o unto_o they_o with_o a_o great_a race_n &_o mighty_a force_n they_o do_v cast_v from_o they_o their_o caltrope_n which_o prick_v their_o horse_n in_o the_o foot_n so_o sore_o that_o down_o come_v the_o chariot_n horseman_n and_o all_o this_o invention_n say_v vigetius_n cause_v chariot_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o but_o here_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n they_o be_v have_v in_o use_n and_o great_a price_n at_o such_o time_n as_o julius_n caesar_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v france_n come_v into_o the_o land_n call_v britain_n julius_n caesar_n do_v not_o call_v they_o currus_fw-la falcatus_fw-la but_o he_o in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n do_v call_v they_o esseda_n &_o the_o chariot_n driver_n essedarij_fw-la these_o be_v his_o word_n equites_fw-la britaniorum_fw-la essedarijâ_n acriter_fw-la praelio_fw-la cum_fw-la equitatu_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o itinere_fw-la confluxerunt_fw-la the_o horseman_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o their_o chariot_n man_n very_a fiercelie_n do_v set_v upon_o our_o man_n say_v julius_n caesar._n thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o estimation_n chariot_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n which_o have_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n help_v say_v hij_fw-la in_o curribus_fw-la &_o hij_fw-la in_o equis_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o horse_n and_o some_o in_o chariot_n but_o we_o will_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n ri._n turnar_n because_o they_o have_v iron_n chariot_n 19_o ¶_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o man_n in_o the_o old_a time_n use_v chariot_n in_o battle_n and_o also_o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n &_o also_o out_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n &_o among_o other_o quintus_z curtius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n do_v plain_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o chariot_n in_o the_o battle_n âought_v against_o darius_n but_o i_o think_v no_o writer_n write_v more_o plain_o of_o they_o than_o do_v pliny_n for_o he_o in_o that_o battle_n wherein_o antiochus_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o decade_n and_o 7._o book_n thus_o describe_v chariot_n describe_v which_o he_o call_v hook_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v chief_o fonse_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o point_n about_o the_o draught_n tree_n stand_v out_o from_o the_o yoke_n have_v as_o it_o be_v horn_n wherewith_o whatsoever_o they_o meet_v they_o may_v thrust_v it_o through_o and_o two_o hook_n hang_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cart_n the_o one_o even_o with_o the_o cart_n the_o other_o fasten_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o former_a serve_v to_o cut_v a_o sunder_o whatsoever_o come_v on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v make_v to_o crush_v they_o which_o fall_v down_o and_o go_v under_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sundry_a hook_n fasten_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o the_o exeltrée_n of_o both_o the_o wheel_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n therefore_o of_o these_o chariot_n endure_v till_o yâ_z time_n that_o anâochus_n be_v overcome_v howbeit_o we_o never_o read_v that_o yâ_z roman_n use_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v horrible_a to_o behold_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v conquer_v may_v manifest_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n for_o there_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n when_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n complain_v because_o it_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o have_v obtain_v so_o narrow_a a_o lot_n josua_n command_v this_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o room_n enough_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o dwell_v or_o else_o conquer_v the_o place_n of_o their_o enemy_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o they_o excusod_a themselves_o yâ_z they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o because_o their_o neighbour_n have_v iron_n chariot_n but_o to_o repeat_v more_o auncient_a thing_n pharaoh_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la when_o he_o persecute_v the_o israelite_n which_o flee_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v chariot_n and_o with_o the_o same_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o they_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v punish_v for_o break_v his_o fidelity_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 32._o charity_n what_o charity_n be_v charity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v this_o do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o for_o christ_n hold_v all_o alike_o the_o rich_a the_o poor_a the_o friend_n &_o the_o foe_n the_o thankful_a and_o the_o unthankful_a the_o kinsman_n and_o stranger_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1112._o ¶_o charity_n be_v a_o good_a &_o a_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o man_n heart_n have_v no_o fantasy_n to_o esteem_v valour_n or_o ponder_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o wide_a world_n beside_o or_o before_o the_o care_n and_o study_v to_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n lupset_o ¶_o looke_n love._n chastise_v what_o the_o word_n chastise_v betoken_v to_o chastise_v be_v to_o correct_v one_o to_o his_o behoof_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodlie_a for_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v nurture_v unto_o patience_n and_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o job._n â_o 17._o jere._n 31._o 18._o &_o 46._o 28._o pro._n 3._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 10._o but_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v call_v a_o consume_n of_o they_o jere._n 30._o 23._o 24._o and_o 46._o 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o choose_a to_o amend_v at_o the_o lord_n chastisement_n as_o david_n 2._o reg._n 12._o 13._o but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v harden_v the_o more_o by_o god_n scourge_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v exo._n 9_o 7._o 35._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 69._o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o 24._o but_o with_o judgement_n ¶_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o captivity_n mean_v the_o jew_n chap._n 7._o 16._o he_o only_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o with_o mercy_n which_o esay_n call_v in_o measure_n chap._n 27._o 8._o measure_v his_o rod_n by_o their_o infirmity_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o for_o hereby_o judgement_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o punishment_n but_o also_o the_o merciful_a moderation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o chap._n 30._o 11._o ¶_o looke_n affliction_n punishment_n chastity_n how_o hierom_n expound_v chastity_n he_o expound_v it_o of_o virginity_n only_o as_o though_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v can_v not_o be_v chaste_a or_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o virgin_n in_o the_o first_o &_o second_o chapter_n to_o tit._n he_o warn_v also_o bishop_n young_a man_n and_o marry_v folk_n both_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 262._o and_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a 12._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o make_v himself_o chaste_a chast._n for_o yâ_z kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n which_o either_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n or_o else_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o natural_a man_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o honest_a yoake-fellowe_n and_o live_v in_o chaste_a wedlock_n with_o she_o set_v forth_o nevertheless_o god_n truth_n to_o his_o uttermost_a power_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o word_n chaste_a signify_v geld_v and_o they_o be_v so_o make_v because_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o chamber_n of_o noble_a woman_n for_o they_o be_v judge_v chaste_a geneva_n ¶_o there_o he_o some_o etc
to_o accuse_v you_o that_o be_v accuse_v you_o shall_v fear_v &_o fear_v you_o shall_v craâe_v pardon_n &_o not_o presume_v of_o your_o own_o strength_n again_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o this_o purpose_n of_o great_a to_o make_v little_a to_o show_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o thy_o own_o to_o righteousness_n that_o thou_o as_o poor_a unworthy_a and_o needy_a shall_v fly_v unto_o grace_n after_o he_o furn_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n &_o say_v do_v so_o lord_n do_v so_o merciful_a lordâ_n command_v that_o which_o can_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o command_v that_o which_o can_v but_o by_o thy_o grace_n be_v fulfil_v that_o when_o man_n can_v fulfil_v it_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v &_o no_o man_n may_v think_v himself_o great_a let_v all_o be_v little_a one_o &_o let_v all_o yâ_z world_n be_v guilty_a before_o thou_o ca._n in_o his_o in._n 2._o b._n ca._n 7._o se._n 9_o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n moses_n but_o grace_n &_o verity_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n ¶_o this_o place_n do_v tindale_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o of_o s._n matthew_n expound_v on_o this_o wise_a though_o moses_n say_v he_o give_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o give_v no_o man_n grace_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o or_o write_v it_o in_o any_o man_n hart_n to_o consent_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o to_o wish_v after_o power_n to_o fulfil_v it_o but_o christ_n give_v grace_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o and_o write_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o make_v it_o a_o true_a thing_n there_o and_o no_o hypocrisy_n folio_n 184._o how_o we_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o law_n but_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 19_o ¶_o but_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a dead_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n &_o grace_n grant_v in_o christ_n i_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o bondage_n minister_v by_o moses_n and_o from_o the_o burden_n and_o curse_n thereof_o tindale_n ¶_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n ¶_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n â_o whereby_o god_n be_v please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o all_o beléever_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o daily_o weaken_v we_o be_v account_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o us._n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o looke_n under_o the_o law_n how_o the_o law_n increase_v sin_n but_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v increase_v 20_o ¶_o the_o law_n increase_v sin_n sinne._n and_o make_v our_o nature_n more_o greedy_a to_o do_v evil_a because_o the_o law_n minister_v no_o power_n nor_o lust_n to_o yâ_z the_o bid_v or_o to_o refrain_v from_o yâ_z the_o forbid_v tin_n why_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n death_n namely_o because_o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v utter_o overwhelm_v afore_o god_n &_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o without_o any_o remedy_n then_o if_o god_n indite_v we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o yâ_z law_n he_o shall_v discover_v filthiness_n enough_o in_o us._n cal._n upon_o job._n foe_n 172._o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v love_n love._n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v nor_o fulfil_v with_o the_o work_v thereof_o as_o man_n law_n be_v for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 14_o which_o no_o earthly_a creature_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n &_o enforcement_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v but_o by_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tindale_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n law_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o work_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n for_o so_o long_v no_o doubt_n sin_n reign_v in_o we_o through_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n have_v power_n and_o domination_n over_o we_o see_v we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n namely_o with_o the_o heart_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n of_o nature_n favour_v the_o law_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o delight_v therein_o which_o thing_n be_v exceed_a great_a sin_n yâ_z we_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o law_n which_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v debtor_n to_o it_o and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v etc._n etc._n tindale_n ¶_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v bind_v or_o subject_n unto_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n through_o sin_n condemn_v we_o as_o guilty_a but_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v that_o extinguish_v in_o we_o by_o which_o the_o law_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n the_o flesh_n natural_a lust_n &_o corruption_n of_o nature_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o dead_a in_o we_o &_o that_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 161._o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n law_n be_v to_o have_v a_o free_a hart_n renew_v with_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o thou_o have_v lust_n inward_o of_o thy_o own_o accord_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v without_o compulsion_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n tin_n in_o his_o pro._n to_o the_o rom._n why_o paul_n call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o law_n tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 20_o ¶_o why_o do_v paul_n call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o history_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n law_n the_o law_n see_v that_o book_n contain_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o law_n but_o only_o contain_v a_o plain_a history_n of_o abraham_n two_o child_n paul_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o although_o it_o contain_v no_o law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n but_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o that_o patriarch_n please_v god_n because_o of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o jew_o notwithstanding_o only_o because_o of_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v there_o contain_v call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o do_v paul_n himself_o also_o be_v a_o jewe._n and_o christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o also_o the_o psalm_n 19_o john_n 15._o 25._o but_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 205._o how_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o pelagian_n say_v s._n austen_n think_v themselves_o cunning_a man_n impossible_a when_o they_o say_v god_n will_v not_o command_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v &_o who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o this_o but_o therefore_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o crave_v of_o he_o jewel_n fol._n 3â7_n ¶_o and_o the_o law_n have_v righteousness_n but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o because_o it_o can_v justify_v before_o the_o lord_n ãâ¦ã_o for_o it_o can_v not_o so_o forgive_v sin_n that_o of_o sinner_n it_o can_v make_v they_o just_a but_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n provoke_v man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n punish_v the_o disobedient_a and_o unreverent_a person_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v give_v life_n but_o condemn_v i._o gough_n
key_n of_o heaven_n &_o what_o thing_n that_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n also_o and_o to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o albeit_o he_o give_v equal_a power_n unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v like_a as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o do_v i_o also_o send_v you_o take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o shall_v retain_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v retain_v if_o you_o shall_v remit_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v nevertheless_o because_o he_o will_v declare_v unity_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v of_o one_o the_o other_o apostle_n true_o be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a partake_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o authority_n or_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o one_o that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a in_o a_o treatise_n call_v de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelatorum_fw-la where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n of_o equal_a honour_n and_o like_a authority_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o will_v testify_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o it_o be_v alone_o to_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o so_o say_v though_o the_o word_n seem_v speak_v to_o peter_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o sustain_v the_o general_a person_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speaker_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o speak_v to_o he_o christ_n speak_v unto_o all_o other_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v all_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v both_o in_o the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a and_o also_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o show_v of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o no_o where_n more_o plain_o then_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v de_n ago_o christiano_n lambart_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1278._o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 30_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o priest_n &_o minister_n he_o add_v further_a and_o say_v therefore_o wretched_a man_n while_o in_o peter_n they_o understand_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n &_o while_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n they_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o key_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o holy_a church_n august_n in_o augustin_n john_n tract_n 50._o so_o say_v saint_n basil_n basil._n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n &_o in_o like_a sort_n unto_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n a_o token_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o all_o other_o bind_v &_o loose_v equal_o as_o well_o as_o he_o basil._n in_o vita_fw-la selâ_n taria_fw-la cha_n 23._o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 2_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n and_o flock_n not_o only_o bless_v peter_n then_o receive_v but_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o together_o with_o we_o and_o all_o wâe_n have_v receive_v together_o with_o he_o christ_n say_v s._n cipriane_a cipriane_a give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n like_a &_o equal_a power_n cipriane_a de_n sim._n piela_o saint_n bede_n bede_n say_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o peter_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n bede_n in_o homil._n in_o euangel_n quem_fw-la i_o dicunt_fw-la if_o we_o speak_v that_o peter_n speak_v 1._o we_o be_v make_v peter_n and_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n for_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n again_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o band_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o vain_a how_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n do_v hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n and_o dwell_v there_o 25._o year_n by_o who_o preach_v rome_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o eusebius_n and_o saint_n hierome_n have_v write_v say_v they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v thus_o rome_n plain_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the._n 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n who_o reign_v 23._o year_n after_o he_o succéede_v gaius_n &_o reign_v four_o year_n then_o follow_v after_o claudius_n now_o than_o if_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n within_o a._n 11._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o paul_n be_v not_o only_o not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v when_o steven_n be_v stone_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o keep_v their_o garment_n which_o stone_v steven_n to_o death_n this_o be_v so_o paul_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 17._o year_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o then_o he_o find_v peter_n there_o which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o 18._o yer_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n then_o if_o peter_n be_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n 18._o year_n after_o christ_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the._n 11._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n furthermore_o peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o 18._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o he_o preched_a the_o gospel_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o salute_v a_o great_a many_o there_o by_o name_n it_o be_v think_v he_o will_v have_v salute_v peter_n also_o if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n there_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a false_a lie_n that_o the_o papist_n historiograper_n do_v write_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o bar._n ochane_n saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o certain_a old_a book_n that_o at_o the_o send_n of_o this_o epistle_n narcissus_n who_o with_o his_o family_n paul_n salute_v be_v then_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la not_z peter_n john_n bale_n in_o the_o pageant_n of_o pope_n fol._n 9_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n that_o at_o the_o least_o way_n the_o shaowe_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o come_v by_o 15._o may_v shadow_v some_o of_o they_o ¶_o god_n at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o his_o gospel_n wrought_v wonder_n by_o these_o thing_n that_o seem_v trifle_n to_o the_o world_n shadow_n which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v for_o a_o time_n so_o now_o the_o like_a must_v not_o be_v look_v for_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n ¶_o to_o this_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o if_o peter_n there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o if_o peter_n receive_v they_o not_o the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o than_o peter_n have_v they_o not_o philpot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n pharaoh_n whereof_o the_o word_n pharaoh_n be_v derive_v ambrose_n write_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o rather_o a_o surname_n of_o all_o yâ_z king_n of_o egypt_n for_o at_o yâ_z time_n they_o be_v all_o call_v pharaos_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v ptolemy_n when_o the_o macedonian_n be_v the_o chief_a lord_n over_o all_o
their_o bride_n do_v set_v themselves_o forth_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n together_o to_o be_v abuse_v in_o fornication_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n juda_n be_v deceive_v of_o thamar_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n anabaptist_n how_o this_o sect_n begin_v and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1525._o in_o mulhausen_n a_o tâwââ_n in_o thuringe_v be_v a_o preacher_n name_v monetarius_fw-la which_o teach_v open_o that_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v advaunt_n privelie_o that_o revelation_n be_v show_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o gedeon_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o overthrow_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o impius_fw-la he_o lead_v out_o great_a company_n command_v they_o to_o spoil_v and_o rob_v monastery_n and_o the_o palace_n of_o great_a man_n but_o while_o the_o unrulie_a people_n be_v scatter_v and_o dissever_v without_o order_n the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n sudden_o oppress_v they_o and_o take_v their_o captain_n who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n this_o monetarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o devilish_a sect_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o long_a time_n after_o vex_a germany_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o altogether_o extinguish_v the_o anabaptist_n cause_v great_a trouble_n and_o ruffle_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o germany_n and_o at_o the_o city_n monstere_a choose_v to_o their_o king_n one_o john_n a_o lead_n a_o coblar_a as_o say_v sledane_a exercise_v much_o cruelty_n expel_v other_o out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o will_v not_o condescend_v unto_o their_o belief_n this_o john_n a_o lead_n in_o token_n that_o he_o have_v both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a power_n give_v to_o his_o guard_n green_a and_o blue_a and_o have_v for_o his_o arm_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o sword_n thrust_v through_o it_o he_o marry_v himself_o fifteen_o wife_n and_o ordain_v that_o other_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o as_o they_o list_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a among_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o monstere_a by_o the_o aid_n of_o other_o prince_n besiege_v the_o city_n against_o the_o rebellious_a anabaptist_n fifteen_o or_o sixtéene_v month_n in_o which_o time_n the_o stubborn_a and_o froward_a people_n sustain_v so_o great_a scarcity_n and_o hunger_n that_o they_o be_v alive_a be_v like_o dead_a corpse_n and_o do_v eat_v common_o dog_n cat_n mouse_n with_o other_o wild_a beast_n and_o séthe_a hide_n leather_n and_o old_a shoe_n do_v powne_v the_o same_o and_o make_v bread_n thereof_o after_o long_a siege_n the_o city_n be_v win_v spoil_v and_o destroy_v with_o great_a cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n cooper_n ananias_n how_o his_o dissemble_n be_v punish_v bring_v a_o certain_a part_n 2._o and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n ¶_o by_o the_o cast_n of_o his_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n will_v he_o have_v be_v count_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a but_o in_o hold_v part_n back_o he_o declare_v utterlie_o what_o he_o be_v that_o be_v subtle_a and_o a_o hypocrite_n mistrust_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n because_o peter_n will_v in_o no_o condition_n shall_v be_v use_v among_o that_o sort_n therefore_o punish_v he_o it_o so_o earnest_o tindale_n how_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v sell_v his_o possession_n if_o he_o have_v lust_n be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o 4._o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v his_o good_n common_a for_o peter_n tell_v plain_o that_o it_o do_v lie_v in_o ananias_n power_n whether_o he_o will_v sell_v his_o land_n or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o the_o money_n be_v his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o if_o he_o have_v lust_v anathema_n what_o anathema_n be_v anathema_n say_v chrisostome_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o from_o other_o thing_n and_o which_o also_o no_o man_n dare_v either_o touch_n or_o use_v pet._n mart._n andrew_n of_o the_o death_n of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n i_o erome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catologo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la eccl._n write_v how_o that_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n to_o peter_n which_o do_v preach_v to_o the_o scitian_n sogdians_z saxon_n and_o to_o the_o city_n augustia_fw-la be_v crucify_v of_o aeneas_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o edessians_n &_o be_v bury_v in_o patris_fw-la a_o city_n of_o achaia_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o of_o a_o heretic_n call_v andrew_n this_o man_n be_v a_o italian_a heretic_n who_o go_v about_o the_o countreie_n lead_v a_o blind_a red_a dog_n and_o by_o tell_v man_n fortune_n he_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a misfortune_n by_o deceive_v of_o they_o with_o heretical_a fable_n futrop_n ab_fw-la usperg_fw-mi angel_n what_o a_o angel_n be_v angel_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v messenger_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v send_v so_o oft_o from_o god_n to_o man_n on_o message_n even_o so_o prophet_n preacher_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v messenger_n because_o their_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o message_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o good_a angel_n here_o in_o this_o book_n be_v the_o true_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v the_o heretic_n and_o false_a preacher_n which_o ever_o falsify_v god_n word_n with_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thus_o miserable_o plague_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n tindale_n this_o word_n angel_n have_v undoubted_o spring_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o in_o latin_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o nuntius_n a_o messenger_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v angelus_n non_fw-fr nature_n sed_fw-la officij_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la as_o i_o be_o a_o man_n natural_o but_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n a_o preacher_n by_o office_n so_o natural_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o when_o he_o be_v send_v on_o message_n then_o be_v he_o a_o angel_n saint_n augustine_n define_v a_o angel_n on_o this_o wise_a angelus_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la intellectualis_fw-la immortalis_fw-la a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o word_n spiritus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o substance_n bodiless_a or_o a_o substance_n without_o a_o body_n invisible_a endue_v with_o reason_n understanding_n and_o immortal_a they_o eat_v not_o they_o drink_v not_o they_o marry_v not_o they_o sleep_v not_o but_o live_v evermore_o in_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n fulfil_v his_o bless_a will_n and_o pleasure_n with_o all_o readiness_n without_o any_o weariness_n or_o slackness_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n fiat_n voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la they_o serve_v god_n not_o with_o cry_v of_o the_o mouth_n for_o they_o have_v none_o but_o with_o cry_v of_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o do_v continual_o and_o as_o esay_n the_o prophet_n say_v these_o be_v part_n of_o their_o holy_a cry_n sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la sabaoth_n as_o they_o be_v without_o body_n so_o they_o occupy_v no_o circumscriptive_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o bodily_a place_n no_o several_a nor_o quanticative_a place_n and_o yet_o their_o intellective_a and_o spiritual_a place_n be_v so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n and_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v in_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n finite_a that_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v say_v saint_n austen_n how_o angel_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o shall_v understand_v that_o angel_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o visible_a and_o tangible_a body_n of_o man_n edent_fw-la habent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la rich._n turnar_n wherefore_o angel_n be_v make_v a_o angel_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o spiritual_a understanding_n mighty_a make_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o church_n from_o which_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n some_o be_v fall_v and_o become_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n other_o that_o fall_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o their_o innocence_n do_v serve_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n how_o angel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v we_o ought_v say_v saint_n austin_n ult._n to_o believe_v that_o the_o bountiful_a angel_n
soul_n cooper_n apostle_n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n be_v a_o ambassador_n a_o messenger_n or_o one_o send_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n christ_n be_v our_o apostle_n send_v of_o his_o father_n tindale_n who_o be_v apostle_n apostle_n be_v those_o choose_a sort_n which_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o miracle_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o twelve_o mat._n 10._o 1._o into_o who_o state_n paul_n be_v call_v afterward_o these_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o certain_a abide_n go_v from_o country_n to_o country_n preach_v christ_n and_o travail_v as_o ambassador_n to_o sundry_a nation_n plant_v church_n and_o set_v up_o christ_n kingdom_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 259._o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n write_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o petulian_n deni_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o who_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n say_v o_o what_o a_o rashness_n and_o pride_n be_v this_o of_o man_n head_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o suffer_v that_o christ_n shall_v always_o give_v faith_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o give_n of_o it_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o suffer_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v ever_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a man_n shall_v fasten_v his_o root_n in_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n for_o what_o time_n ãâ¦ã_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v bestow_v unto_o the_o beléever_n by_o the_o holy_a and_o faithful_a minister_n the_o minister_n himself_o do_v not_o justify_v but_o he_o only_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o who_o he_o plant_v nor_o apollo_n the_o root_n of_o they_o who_o he_o water_v but_o he_o which_o give_v they_o increase_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v increase_n so_o that_o not_o be_v which_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o which_o water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v increase_n nor_o he_o be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o they_o but_o he_o rather_o which_o say_v i_o be_o the_o uine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v their_o head_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o do_v report_v most_o plain_o in_o many_o place_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o say_v augustine_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 261._o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a with_o peter_n saint_n cipriane_a cyprian_n say_v non_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v all_o endue_v with_o one_o fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n &_o of_o power_n yet_o the_o beginning_n be_v take_v of_o one_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o cipri_n de_fw-fr simplicita_fw-la prçlatorum_fw-la jewel_n fol._n 109._o saint_n hierom_n hierom._n say_v dice_v super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n notwithstanding_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o hierom_n advers._n jovinia_n li._n 1._o jewel_n fol._n 107._o origen_n origenâ_n say_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la petrum_fw-la tantum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n what_o will_v thou_o then_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n origen_n in_o math._n tract_n 1._o jewel_n fol._n 107._o s._n chrisostome_n chrisostome_n of_o peter_n say_v thus_o duplex_fw-la crimen_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n be_v in_o double_a fault_n both_o for_o that_o he_o withstand_v christ_n and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o fall_v himself_o before_o the_o rest_n chrisost._n in_o math._n hom_n 83._o s._n austen_n augustinâ_n say_v inter_fw-la se_fw-la concorditer_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n live_v agreeable_a together_o august_n epist._n 86._o again_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la sine_fw-la personarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n without_o any_o choice_n of_o person_n give_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o paul_n to_o minister_v among_o the_o heathen_a that_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o ordinary_a gloze_n glos._n say_v thus_o of_o saint_n paul_n non_fw-la didici_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o learn_v not_o of_o peter_n and_z other_o as_o of_o my_o better_n but_o i_o have_v conference_n with_o they_o as_o with_o equal_n and_o friend_n glos._n gal._n 2._o jewel_n fol._n 107._o paul_n himself_o say_v 9_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o fellowship_n which_o the_o gloze_n expound_v thus_o societatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n oâ_n fellowship_n that_o be_v of_o equality_n jewel_n fol._n 107._o how_o the_o apostle_n have_v wife_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n be_v a_o sister_n 5_o as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ceyphas_n ¶_o this_o text_n cléerelie_o prove_v that_o peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n have_v wife_n and_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v they_o be_v no_o better_o nor_o no_o holy_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o here_o will_v some_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v wife_n before_o that_o christ_n do_v choose_v they_o but_o afterward_o they_o forsake_v their_o wife_n &_o follow_v christ_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o forsake_v their_o wife_n for_o that_o have_v be_v plain_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n which_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o keep_v they_o save_v only_o for_o fornication_n and_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v we_o not_o power_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v how_o s._n peter_n after_o his_o apostleship_n and_o also_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n carry_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o when_o they_o go_v a_o preach_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a lie_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v they_o d._n barnes_n eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n report_v clement_n clement_n word_n thus_o clement_n who_o word_n we_o have_v here_o mark_v write_v against_o they_o which_o despise_v marriage_n say_v these_o word_n do_v they_o also_o disallow_v the_o apostle_n for_o peter_n &_o philip_n have_v wife_n and_o give_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v marry_v unto_o man_n and_o also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v mention_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o own_o make_v and_o companion_n 3._o and_o to_o greet_v she_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o lead_v not_o about_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o comberlesse_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o do_v not_o backbite_v thâ_n other_o bless_a man_n which_o be_v couple_v in_o matrimony_n ignatius_n of_o who_o i_o make_v mention_v now_o for_o i_o wish_v that_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o their_o foot_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n as_o joseph_n esay_n &_o other_o prophet_n be_v as_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v couple_v in_o marriage_n which_o have_v wife_n not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o ãâ¦ã_o s_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o have_v issue_n and_o posterity_n ãâ¦ã_o ignatius_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la philadel_n erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philipian_n report_v the_o witness_n of_o ignatius_n on_o this_o wise_a the_o holy_a martyr_n ignatius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o philedelphians_n do_v plain_o grant_v that_o not_o only_a peter_n but_o also_o paul_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v wife_n and_o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o no_o less_o reputation_n therefore_o because_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v marry_v not_o for_o lust_n sake_n but_o for_o child_n sake_n chrisostome_n chrisostonâ_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o reckon_v that_o paul_n do_v speak_v unto_o his_o wife_n but_o dissent_v show_v no_o
the_o jew_n do_v wear_v border_n on_o their_o garment_n and_o make_v large_a border_n on_o their_o garment_n 5._o ¶_o read_v nâ_n 15._o chapter_n and_o verse_n 38._o and_o there_o thou_o shall_v learn_v why_o the_o jew_n do_v wear_v such_o border_n on_o their_o garment_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o looke_n guard_n philactery_n bear_a ¶_o looke_n water_n and_o spirit_n bosom_n how_o it_o be_v diverâlie_o take_v for_o i_o have_v give_v my_o maid_n into_o thy_o '_o bosom_n 5._o ¶_o bosom_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v take_v for_o companieng_v with_o a_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o faith_n as_o in_o luke_n 16._o 23._o of_o lazarus_n t._n m._n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 1â_n ¶_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o ãâ¦ã_o for_o when_o we_o will_v signify_v that_o we_o will_v commit_v our_o secret_n to_o any_o we_o say_v we_o will_v admit_v he_o to_o our_o bosom_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o meaning_n christ_n be_v privy_a to_o all_o god_n secrette_n and_o therefore_o can_v show_v we_o such_o heavenly_a mystery_n as_o no_o man_n can_v declare_v and_o this_o exposition_n saint_n austen_n follow_v cyrill_n think_v that_o in_o the_o bosom_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o you_o use_v many_o word_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n cut_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o fare_v in_o man_n beget_v but_o he_o so_o beget_v as_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o father_n traheronâ_n of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n look_v abraham_n bramble_n the_o property_n of_o a_o bramble_n compare_v to_o abimelech_n pliny_n in_o his_o 24._o bookâ_n and_o 14._o chapter_n write_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o thorn_n and_o as_o âouâhing_v this_o matter_n these_o be_v the_o property_n thereof_o ât_z be_v a_o ãâ¦ã_o it_o be_v abimelech_n who_o be_v a_o bastard_n 15_o and_o bear_v of_o a_o handmaid_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o as_o he_o without_o any_o utility_n govern_v the_o israelite_n so_o be_v the_o bramble_n wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n the_o bramble_n also_o prick_v even_o as_o abimelech_n very_o much_o hury_v the_o israelite_n moreover_o some_o write_v that_o the_o bough_n of_o bramble_n be_v ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o so_o vehementlie_o shake_v and_o move_v with_o the_o wind_n that_o out_o of_o theââ_n be_v fire_n kindele_v where_o with_o not_o only_o they_o themselves_o burn_v but_o the_o whole_a wood_n wherein_o they_o grow_v be_v burn_v which_o thing_n jothan_n now_o foretell_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o abimelech_n wherefore_o the_o property_n do_v wonderful_o well_o agree_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 160._o ¶_o see_v more_o in_o abimelech_n boow_v down_o what_o it_o be_v to_o boow_v down_o to_o bow_v down_o be_v to_o cap_n andâ_n to_o knee_n to_o duck_v with_o the_o head_n and_o bend_v the_o body_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o honour_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o reverence_v bullinger_n fol._n â22_n bow_v down_o their_o back_n 10._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o bow_v down_o their_o back_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o oppressedâ_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n but_o thate_o they_o shall_v not_o onceâ_n look_v up_o to_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o sure_a belief_n of_o heart_n tindâle_n bow_n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o bow_n ¶_o look_v gospel_n branch_n who_o be_v the_o branch_n cut_v off_o though_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v of_o 17._o the_o branch_n that_o be_v break_v off_o be_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v the_o gentile_n the_o right_a olive_n tree_n be_v the_o covenaunt_n or_o faith_n and_o vocation_n of_o the_o sainte_n the_o fatness_n thereof_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o jew_n then_o be_v come_v of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v natural_o graft_v in_o the_o covenaunt_n but_o the_o heathen_a be_v come_v of_o idolater_n be_v as_o wild_a olive_n tree_n graft_v therein_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o these_o break_a branch_n be_v the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n which_o for_o their_o unbelief_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o who_o steed_n be_v the_o wild_a olive_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n graft_v through_o faith_n the_o bible_n note_n bread_n what_o bread_n be_v in_o scripture_n bread_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o i_o will_v fetch_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o comfort_v your_o heart_n withal_o and_o as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n tindale_n how_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n ireneus_fw-la count_v writing_n against_o the_o valentinian_o 57_o in_o his_o four_o book_n say_v that_o christ_n confess_v bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o also_o the_o bread_n wherein_o the_o thanks_n be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o our_o bread_n be_v off_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v temper_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v his_o blood_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o write_v further_a that_o of_o the_o chaliceâ_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n a_o man_n be_v nourish_v and_o do_v grow_v by_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ¶_o these_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la be_v most_o plain_a that_o christ_n take_v very_o material_a bread_n a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o bread_n be_v which_o we_o do_v use_v call_v that_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n also_o which_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n ¶_o tâertulian_n judeos_fw-la in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o word_n ¶_o saint_n cipriane_a 13._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v such_o bread_n as_o be_v make_v of_o many_o corn_n join_v together_o his_o body_n and_o such_o wine_n he_o name_v his_o blood_n as_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n and_o make_v into_o wine_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v these_o word_n water_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o wine_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o if_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chalice_n than_o we_o drink_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o uine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o meal_n alone_o or_o water_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o to_o make_v thereof_o bread_n ¶_o epiphanius_n ancorato_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o loaf_n which_o be_v round_o in_o fashion_n and_o can_v see_v nor_o feel_v say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n ¶_o saint_n hierom_n write_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la say_v these_o word_n let_v we_o mark_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n ¶_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 4._o that_o although_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o christ_n by_o mouth_n by_o write_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o we_o call_v neither_o our_o tongue_n nor_o word_n nor_o ink_n letter_n nor_o paper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n also_o he_o say_v dever_n jesus_n call_v meat_n his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n ¶_o cyrill_n cyril_n upon_o saint_n john_n say_v 2._o that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n cyrill_n in_o john_n li._n 4._o ca._n 14._o ¶_o theodoretus_n say_v l._n when_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n he_o call_v his_o
make_v these_o ten_o string_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o one_o of_o they_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o say_v not_o say_v he_o to_o live_v delicate_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dig_v all_o the_o whole_a day_n then_o to_o dance_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n pe._n mar._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 287._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n in_o his_o 56._o homely_a upon_o genesis_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o jacob_n you_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o of_o marriage_n but_o not_o of_o dance_n which_o he_o there_o call_v devilish_a and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o place_n on_o our_o side_n and_o among_o other_o he_o write_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n be_v corrupt_v by_o dance_v and_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v defile_v again_o in_o the_o 48._o homely_a thou_o see_v say_v he_o marriage_n but_o thou_o see_v no_o dance_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o so_o lascivious_a as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n and_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v at_o this_o day_n christian_n do_v deliver_v to_o destruction_n not_o half_a their_o kingdom_n not_o another_o man_n head_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v that_o whereas_o be_v wanton_a dance_n there_o the_o devil_n dance_v together_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o dance_v take_v in_o good_a part_n thou_o have_v turn_v my_o mourning_n into_o dance_v 11._o ¶_o by_o the_o word_n dance_v there_o be_v not_o mean_v every_o manner_n wantonness_n or_o ruffianlie_n leap_v and_o frisk_v but_o a_o sober_a and_o holy_a utteraunce_n of_o gladness_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o when_o david_n convey_v the_o ark_n of_o covenaunt_n into_o his_o place_n caluine_n what_o the_o ethnike_v opinion_n be_v of_o dance_v aemilius_z probus_n in_o âhe_n life_n of_o epaâââ_n ondas_fw-la say_v that_o ãâ¦ã_o sing_v and_o to_o dance_v be_v not_o very_o honourable_a among_o the_o roman_n when_o the_o grecian_n have_v it_o in_o great_a estimation_n salustâ_n in_o cantilinario_n write_v that_o sempronia_n a_o certain_a lascivious_a and_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v teach_v to_o sing_v and_o dance_v more_o elegant_o than_o become_v a_o honest_a matron_n and_o there_o he_o call_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o instrument_n of_o lecheâid_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n write_v that_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n will_v not_o dance_v in_o the_o market_n place_n although_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o great_a possession_n and_o in_o his_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o return_n into_o the_o senate_n he_o call_v aulus_n oabââus_o his_o enemy_n in_o reproth_n sa_o ãâ¦ã_o or_o call_z ãâ¦ã_o strââus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fine_a dancer_n it_o be_v object_v to_o lucius_n aurona_n for_o a_o fault_n because_o he_o have_v dance_v in_o asian_a the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v object_v unto_o yâ_z king_n deiotarus_n cicero_n answer_v for_o murena_n no_o man_n dance_v be_v sober_a unless_o peradventure_o he_o be_v mad_a neither_o in_o the_o wilderness_n neither_o yet_o at_o a_o moderate_a &_o honest_a banquet_n the_o same_o cicero_n in_o philippiââs_n upbraid_v unto_o autonie_n among_o otherâ_n his_o vice_n dance_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o deacon_n what_o the_o deacon_n office_n be_v the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o yearly_a revenewe_n ãâ¦ã_o of_o the_o church_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o true_a use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o distribute_v they_o to_o feed_v partly_o the_o minister_n and_o partly_o the_o poor_a but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o also_o they_o year_o render_v account_n of_o their_o distribution_n caluine_n in_o he_o inst_z 4._o b._n cha_n 4._o sect_n 5._o of_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n ideo_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la permiserunt_fw-la sort_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n say_v chrisostome_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o election_n of_o deacon_n to_o lot_n neither_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v choose_v they_o though_o they_o may_v have_v so_o do_v for_o to_o appoint_v the_o number_n to_o ordain_v they_o &_o to_o such_o a_o use_n they_o challenge_v as_o due_a unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o permit_v yâ_z election_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v partial_a or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o savour_n d._n w._n how_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n saint_n luke_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v still_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v philip_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v philip_n the_o deacon_n that_o be_v disperse_v with_o the_o rest_n &_o come_v to_o samaria_n where_o he_o now_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v caluine_n who_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o chapter_n be_v these_o s._n luke_n have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o step_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o one_o of_o the_o 7._o deacon_n who_o daughter_n do_v prophecy_n be_v here_o mention_v etc._n etc._n d._n w._n although_o say_v gualther_n opinion_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o common_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a yet_o be_v it_o héerewith_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o take_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v if_o at_o any_o time_n necessity_n require_v as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o stephen_n and_o peradventure_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a need_n of_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o church_n be_v through_o persecution_n disperse_v and_o therefore_o they_o which_o before_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n do_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la have_v these_o word_n baptizââdi_n opinion_n etc._n etc._n the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishopâ_n have_v authority_n to_o baptise_v so_o have_v the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n hierom_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la say_v thus_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v gay_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o a_o âarre_n off_o in_o little_a city_n by_o minister_n and_o deacon_n be_v baptize_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v neither_o yâ_z minister_n nor_o deacon_n have_v authority_n to_o baptise_v without_o yâ_z commandement_fw-fr of_o yâ_z bishop_n beza_n 5._o say_v that_o deacon_n do_v oftentimes_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o past_a we_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o celebrate_v of_o marriage_n and_o to_o prââe_v this_o he_o note_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 1â_n &_o john_n 4._o 2._o d._n w._n fol._n 588._o dead_a to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n what_o it_o be_v even_o so_o you_o my_o brother_n 4._o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n ¶_o to_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o burden_n thereof_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v do_v after_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n tindale_n ¶_o be_v dead_a concern_v the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n ¶_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v and_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o all_o beléever_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o daily_o weaken_v we_o be_v count_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o damnation_n over_o us._n the_o bible_n note_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 25._o ¶_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o justification_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a arise_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o sin_n into_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o special_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o
cast_v away_o as_o if_o any_o owner_n have_v cast_v away_o any_o thing_n the_o same_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n âeteine_v when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o he_o commit_v not_o theft_n but_o if_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v be_v not_o willinglieâ_n cast_v away_o neither_o thought_n to_o have_v be_v willlinglie_o lose_v of_o the_o owner_n as_o when_o a_o ring_n be_v find_v or_o a_o purse_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v cast_v a_o side_n the_o same_o thing_n if_o thou_o retain_v it_o be_v theft_n unless_o thou_o keep_v it_o by_o thou_o with_o a_o will_n and_o mind_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o wherefore_o thou_o must_v publiklie_o testify_v that_o thou_o have_v âounde_v those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o owner_n may_v come_v to_o his_o own_o again_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr furtis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n fâssus_n in_o the_o paragraphe_n qui_fw-la alienum_fw-la but_o if_o thou_o keep_v it_o by_o thou_o with_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o restore_v it_o it_o be_v theft_n which_o thing_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v reprove_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 283._o finger_n of_o god._n what_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v god_n finger_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 11._o 20._o augustin_n if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o luke_n have_v in_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o math._n 22._o 28._o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n finger_n therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o of_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n a_o answer_n to_o helindius_n the_o heretic_n objection_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v she_o first_o beget_v son_n 25._o and_o none_o say_v helindius_n can_v he_o call_v first_o beget_v but_o he_o that_o have_v brother_n even_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n answer_n that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o every_o only_a son_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v although_o he_o have_v no_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o almighty_a god_n do_v define_v who_o or_o what_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v say_v all_o that_o break_v the_o matrice_n in_o all_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o of_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v nevertheless_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v define_v what_o first_o bear_v be_v that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o open_v the_o matrice_n first_o name_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o beget_v or_o first_o beget_v the_o lord_n say_v not_o tarry_v unto_o the_o sccond_a be_v bear_v but_o he_o say_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v shall_v thou_o redeem_v from_o the_o age_n of_o a_o month_n for_o the_o value_n of_o a_o month_n namely_o for_o five_o sickle_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o that_o he_o that_o first_o open_v the_o matrice_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v bear_v until_o he_o have_v brother_n than_o may_v some_o man_n have_v say_v i_o owe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o priest_n till_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o who_o he_o that_o be_v already_o bear_v be_v make_v first_o beget_v also_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v and_o at_o midnight_n the_o lord_n smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o be_v first_o beget_v but_o they_o that_o have_v brethren_n than_o the_o only_o beget_v although_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v perish_v not_o marl_n fol._n 19_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o break_v of_o our_o first_o faith_n prima_fw-la fides_fw-la be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 12_o but_o for_o the_o faith_n we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n hierome_n who_o write_v on_o this_o wise_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la digoi_n fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v beléeve_v that_o have_v forsake_v their_o first_o faith_n faith_n i_o mean_v martion_n and_o basilides_n these_o two_o famous_a heretic_n martion_n and_o basilides_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o any_o vow_n of_o chastity_n but_o for_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n which_o saint_n hierome_n call_v the_o first_o faith_n jewel_n fol._n 170._o they_o have_v not_o only_o do_v dishonour_n to_o christ_n in_o leave_v their_o vocation_n but_o also_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n geneva_n ¶_o look_v more_o in_o this_o word_n widow_n what_o the_o first_o fruit_n signify_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v command_v that_o of_o all_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n yea_o also_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o live_a creature_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o when_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o ãâ¦ã_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 15._o fruit_n chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o lump_n of_o new_a dough_n be_v command_v to_o be_v separate_v for_o god_n before_o that_o the_o new_a bread_n shall_v be_v taste_v of_o for_o thereof_o be_v make_v sweet_a cake_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o therefore_o cause_v to_o be_v do_v that_o man_n by_o that_o ceremony_n may_v understand_v and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n testify_v that_o god_n be_v unto_o they_o the_o giver_n and_o distributer_n of_o all_o fruit_n wherefore_o that_o oblation_n increase_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n which_o be_v otherwise_o infinite_a but_o also_o nourish_v in_o man_n a_o grateful_a memory_n of_o benefit_n receive_v as_o oftentimes_o emperor_n and_o great_a and_o mighty_a king_n give_v unto_o some_o one_o man_n a_o city_n or_o province_n or_o some_o certain_a dominion_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v unto_o he_o every_o year_n some_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n not_o that_o they_o seek_v by_o that_o talon_n to_o be_v enrich_v but_o that_o they_o may_v perpetuallie_o understande_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o depend_v upon_o that_o prince_n and_o that_o he_o have_v at_o his_o hand_n obtain_v that_o dignity_n which_o he_o now_o enjoy_v moreover_o this_o commodity_n have_v the_o common_a weal_n by_o that_o ceremony_n ãâ¦ã_o that_o by_o such_o oblation_n the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v sustain_v who_o use_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v yea_o though_o with_o great_a charge_n moreover_o in_o all_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v signify_v christ_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n and_o namely_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v for_o by_o first_o fruit_n be_v make_v holy_a that_o which_o be_v remain_v and_o leave_v at_o home_n to_o sustain_v the_o family_n yea_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o offer_v first_o fruit_n be_v derive_v also_o unto_o the_o ethnike_n for_o the_o virgin_n call_v vestae_fw-la offer_v first_o fruit_n unto_o their_o domestical_a god_n and_o as_o plutarch_n tell_v in_o symposiacis_n the_o man_n in_o old_a time_n drink_v not_o any_o wine_n before_o that_o they_o have_v first_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o some_o god_n that_o that_o which_o they_o drink_v may_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o at_o athens_n the_o xi_o day_n of_o the_o month_n they_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o wine_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o step_n of_o that_o holy_a institution_n although_o yâ_z ethnikes_fw-gr have_v with_o idolatrus_fw-la superstition_n violate_a that_o which_o be_v well_o institute_v at_o this_o day_n also_o although_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v very_o well_o do_v of_o we_o of_o our_o free_a and_o liberal_a will_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n by_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 351._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o 16._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o first_o last_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o run_a game_n not_o they_o that_o run_v first_o but_o they_o that_o come_v first_o to_o the_o game_n winue_v the_o game_n and_o bear_v away_o the_o praise_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o those_o be_v last_o with_o god_n that_o be_v first_o with_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o they_o be_v first_o with_o god_n that_o be_v last_o with_o themselves_o in_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o vileness_n &_o
open_v yâ_z thing_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v of_o truth_n so_o that_o you_o must_v do_v well_o unto_o man_n the_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n give_v he_o honour_n &_o reverence_n give_v he_o meat_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a give_v he_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n clothe_v he_o when_o he_o be_v naked_a serve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a give_v he_o lodging_n when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n minister_v unto_o his_o necessity_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o be_v give_v god_n true_o what_o honour_n be_v this_o of_o god_n to_o run_v about_o foolish_o to_o stony_a and_o woodie_a image_n and_o to_o honour_n as_o god_n idol_n and_o dead_a figure_n and_o to_o despise_v man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o very_a true_a image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o understane_n you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o lurk_v within_o thou_o which_o do_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v not_o wicked_a when_o you_o hurt_v sensible_a and_o reasonable_a man_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n what_o thing_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o receive_v a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v thank_v to_o stock_n and_o stone_n wherefore_o awake_a and_o understand_v your_o health_n ¶_o we_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n ulti_fw-la of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o worm_n eat_v go_n d._n barnes_n look_v in_o the_o word_n latria_n let_v we_o not_o leââ_n any_o visible_a spectacle_n lest_o by_o err_v from_o the_o verity_n and_o by_o love_a shadow_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o darkness_n let_v we_o have_v no_o devotion_n to_o our_o fantasy_n it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o true_a thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v than_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v feign_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o image_n be_v but_o visible_a spectacle_n and_o shadow_n d._n barnes_n to_o worship_v image_n be_v heresy_n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o catalogue_n wherein_o he_o rehearse_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n reckon_v among_o they_o one_o marcelia_n a_o woman_n of_o capadocia_n which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n marcelia_n of_o paul_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o of_o homer_n with_o make_v of_o adoration_n and_o incense_a of_o they_o i._o olde_n no_o religion_n where_o image_n be_v use_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v lactantius_n 19_o constantinus_n shoolmaster_n but_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n whersoever_o a_o image_n be_v i._o olde_n how_o image_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o jyes_n and_o not_o lay_v man_n book_n damascene_fw-la do_v teach_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o also_o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o register_n or_o book_n of_o epistle_n .10_o chap._n and_o 4._o epistle_n book_n that_o image_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n and_o godly_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n to_o devotion_n answer_n the_o prophet_n abacuc_n 18_o say_v what_o profit_v the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v make_v it_o a_o image_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n lie_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o they_o come_v of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n how_o well_o then_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o shed_v his_o dear_a heart_n blood_n provide_v for_o when_o such_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o live_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o jeremy_n do_v cry_v out_o they_o altogether_o dote_v and_o be_v foolish_a vanity_n for_o the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n mean_v that_o nothing_o more_o displease_v god_n nor_o bring_v man_n into_o great_a error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n than_o image_n do_v wherefore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o error_n error_n as_o abacuâ_n call_v they_o the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n who_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n thunder_v out_o against_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o they_o the_o call_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n on_o this_o manner_n woe_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wood_n awake_a &_o to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n arise_v up_o shall_v the_o same_o teach_v shall_v the_o same_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n &_o silver_n &_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o but_z the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o breath_n no_o life_n nor_o move_v in_o the_o image_n how_o shall_v they_o teach_v then_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o vanity_n &_o fondness_n to_o set_v forth_o image_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o their_o teacher_n &_o schoolmaster_n since_o yâ_z the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hhart_n of_o the_o faithful_a teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o profitable_a the_o everlasting_a whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n but_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o live_v and_o work_v in_o you_o more_o credit_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o the_o vain_a gloss_n of_o all_o gregory_n or_o damascene_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o i._o veron_n but_o altogether_o they_o dote_v and_o be_v foolish_a for_o the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n ¶_o because_o the_o people_n think_v that_o to_o have_v image_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o show_v that_o nothing_o more_o displease_v god_n nor_o bring_v man_n into_o great_a error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n the_o word_n of_o error_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o abacuc_n 2._o ver_fw-la .18_o call_v they_o the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n contrary_a to_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n geneva_n how_o image_n move_v weak_a heart_n to_o idolatry_n s._n austen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o one_o call_v deo_fw-la gracias_fw-la write_v in_o this_o manner_n who_o do_v doubt_n but_o that_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o feeling_n place_n but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o high_a and_o honourable_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v behold_v of_o thâm_n that_o do_v either_o prey_n or_o offer_v they_o do_v with_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o lively_a and_o sensibles_fw-fr although_o they_o be_v both_o insensible_a and_o without_o life_n move_v the_o weak_a mind_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o to_o have_v breath_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o image_n that_o with_o the_o likeness_n of_o lively_a member_n they_o do_v move_v weak_a heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v perillousiye_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o who_o book_n they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v and_o special_o if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o high_a and_o honourable_a place_n where_o prayer_n and_o common_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v use_v i._o veron_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o image_n 2_o ¶_o show_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v not_o know_v for_o a_o idol_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o workman_n but_o when_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n be_v recite_v and_o use_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v there_o then_o of_o a_o block_n they_o think_v they_o have_v make_v a_o god_n when_o image_n be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 726._o leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n command_v church_n that_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n shall_v takâ_n away_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o church_n for_o avoid_v idolatry_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v resi_v the_o emperor_n and_o write_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o for_o fear_n nor_o entreaty_n they_o shall_v obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o with_o so_o vehement_a persuasion_n withdraw_v the_o people_n of_o italy_n from_o the_o obdience_n of_o their_o emperor_n leo_n that_o they_o will_v have_v choose_v they_o a_o new_a emperor_n ¶_o he_o also_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 728._o command_v all_o image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n &_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n
congregation_n of_o such_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o perfect_a live_n that_o he_o make_v all_o that_o profess_a christ_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n to_o be_v short_a philo_fw-la the_o eloquent_a writer_n of_o yâ_z jew_n perceive_v the_o first_o congregation_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n write_v a_o book_n of_o their_o conversation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o as_o luke_n show_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o the_o beléever_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o do_v he_o put_v in_o write_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o see_v do_v at_o alexandria_n during_o the_o time_n that_o mark_v there_o teach_v &_o preach_v he_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n &_o be_v bury_v at_o alexandria_n in_o who_o place_n succéede_v aniamis_n erasmus_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o evangelist_n this_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o draw_v with_o rope_n unto_o the_o fire_n be_v burn_v and_o afterward_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n call_v there_o bucolus_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o what_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n signify_v and_o make_v all_o etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n 16_o and_o in_o their_o forehead_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n renounse_v christ_n for_o as_o faith_n the_o word_n &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yâ_z christian_n mark_n so_o this_o antechrist_n will_v accept_v none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v approve_v his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confess_v christ_n &_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o a_o man_n must_v subscribe_v to_o yâ_z pope_n doctrine_n moreover_o their_o chrismatories_n greasing_n vow_n oath_n &_o shave_n be_v sign_n of_o this_o mark_n insomuch_o yâ_z no_o nation_n be_v except_v yâ_z have_v not_o many_o of_o these_o mark_a beast_n ge._n mark_v to_o know_v the_o false_a apostle_n by_o there_o be_v two_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o false_a apostle_n by_o the_o one_o be_v when_o they_o leave_v christ_n &_o serve_v their_o belly_n the_o other_o when_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o preach_v lie_n and_o their_o own_o fantasy_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o serve_v not_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o with_o sweet_a and_o flatter_a word_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o innocent_n rom._n 6._o 18._o mars_n strete_n what_o mars_n street_n be_v paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars_n street_n ¶_o this_o be_v a_o place_n so_o call_v as_o you_o will_v say_v 22_o mars_n hill_n where_o the_o judge_n sit_v which_o be_v call_v areopagita_n upon_o weighty_a affair_n which_o in_o old_a time_n arraign_v socrates_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v he_o of_o impiety_n theo._n beza_n martyr_n what_o make_v a_o martyr_n it_o be_v not_o the_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n saint_n austen_n augustin_n say_v tres_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o cruse_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o just_a be_v the_o saviour_n the_o second_o to_o be_v save_v the_o three_o to_o be_v damn_a the_o pain_n of_o all_o three_o be_v one_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v diverse_a jewel_n fol._n 30._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n by_o word_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o testimony_n be_v most_o weighty_a which_o be_v seal_v with_o blood_n and_o with_o death_n howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o augustine_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n or_o death_n make_v not_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o many_o suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n to_o bonifacius_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n circumcelliones_fw-la a_o furious_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o will_v kill_v they_o oftentimes_o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o and_o kill_v themselves_o these_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o martyr_n wherefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o defend_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v join_v integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n that_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o death_n but_o also_o by_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n do_v edify_v the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o die_v for_o boast_a sake_n or_o desire_v of_o name_n or_o fame_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 233._o how_o martyr_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v cyrillus_n cyrllius_fw-la in_o his_o sixth_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la say_v we_o neither_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v god_n neither_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o worship_v they_o but_o rather_o we_o do_v honour_n they_o with_o laudes_fw-la and_o praise_n because_o they_o do_v stout_o fight_v for_o the_o truth_n yâ_z they_o may_v keep_v the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n mass_n how_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o first_o first_o they_o say_v confiteor_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n pray_v in_o general_a for_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n and_o for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o in_o especial_o if_o need_v require_v unto_o which_o prayer_n the_o people_n hearken_v and_o say_v amen_o and_o then_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o sorgivenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o stir_v our_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o yâ_z faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o testament_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n for_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n as_o you_o see_v how_o after_o all_o bargain_n there_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o make_v either_o clap_v of_o hand_n or_o bow_v a_o penny_n or_o a_o groat_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o give_v some_o earnest_n and_o as_o i_o show_v you_o after_o a_o truse_a make_v they_o slay_v beast_n for_o a_o confirmation_n and_o then_o man_n depart_v everye_o man_n to_o his_o business_n full_o certify_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o arm_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o death_n for_o yâ_z mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o day_n after_o and_o in_o all_o these_o be_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n image_n service_n to_o god_n &_o holy_a deed_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o to_o purchase_v such_o worldly_a thing_n as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o despise_v and_o now_o compare_v this_o use_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o we_o &_o see_v whether_o yâ_z mass_n be_v not_o become_v yâ_z most_o damnable_a idolatry_n &_o image_n service_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n tindale_n fol._n 427._o how_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v falsify_v upon_o s._n james._n the_o papist_n do_v brag_v that_o s._n james_n do_v use_v their_o manner_n of_o mass_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n and_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n but_o they_o have_v no_o history_n touch_v this_o matter_n worthy_a though_o they_o use_v yâ_z lord_n supper_n as_o christ_n our_o master_n do_v and_o as_o paul_n also_o at_o corinth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o the_o péevish_a papist_n do_v now_o the_o mass_n that_o ignatius_n policarpus_fw-la &_o ireneus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o be_v not_o like_o the_o popish_a mass_n they_o confess_v yâ_z basilius_n magnus_n hierome_n &_o ambrose_n use_v a_o other_o order_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o be_v now_o use_v and_o that_o diverse_a have_v use_v diverse_a fashion_n therein_o by_o their_o own_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o massing_n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o invent_v by_o man_n wit_n and_o policy_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o precher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o basil._n bibliander_n s._n gregory_n gregory_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n but_o that_o they_o only_o say_v yâ_z lord_n prayer_n who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yâ_z only_o at_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n they_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n d._n barnes_n fol._n 356._o by_o who_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v patch_v who_o so_o listen_v to_o know_v the_o often_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o
the_o wind_n do_v signify_v a_o man_n inconstant_a as_o in_o math._n 11._o 7._o and_o luke_n 7._o 24._o geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o bruise_a reed_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n 26_o ¶_o by_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v understand_v who_o power_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o bruise_a râede_n and_o their_o furâe_n wherewith_o they_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a unto_o smoke_a flax_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v destroy_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o break_v a_o sunder_o a_o bruise_a reed_n or_o to_o quench_v smoke_v flax_n some_o suppose_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n who_o he_o do_v not_o contemn_v nor_o despise_v but_o merciful_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o sir_n i._o cheek_n a_o bruise_a reed_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v he_o will_v bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a geneva_n read_v what_o profit_n come_v of_o read_v holy_a scripture_n avgustine_n augustin_n say_v reading_n cléer_v and_o purge_v all_o thing_n who_o will_v ever_o be_v with_o god_n must_v evermore_o pray_v and_o read_v aug._n the_o tempor_n sermo_fw-la â_o if_o we_o either_o read_v not_o the_o scripture_n ourselves_o augustin_n or_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o hear_v other_o read_v they_o then_o be_v our_o ãâ¦ã_o dictnes_n turn_v into_o wou_fw-gr ãâ¦ã_o and_o then_o where_o we_o may_v have_v have_v remedy_n we_o shall_v have_v judgement_n aug._n ser._n 55._o hear_v i_o you_o man_n of_o the_o world_n chrisostom_n get_v you_o the_o bible_n that_o most_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v nothing_o else_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o get_v the_o new_a testament_n s._n paul_n epistle_n &_o the_o act_n that_o may_v be_v your_o continual_a and_o earnest_a teacher_n chrâ_n upon_o the_o coll._n in_o hâ_n 9_o homââ_n isidore_n say_v isidoreâ_n say_v that_o read_v bring_v great_a profit_n to_o the_o hearer_n tertulian_n tertulian_n say_v when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o these_o heavenly_a voice_n we_o raise_v up_o our_o affiance_n we_o fasten_v our_o hope_n and_o again_o he_o call_v the_o read_n of_o thâ_n scripture_n the_o feed_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v one_o of_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o holy_a book_n chrisostom_n &_o let_v he_o call_v his_o neighbour_n about_o he_o &_o by_o the_o heavenly_a word_n let_v he_o water_v their_o mind_n and_o also_o his_o own_o chris._n in_o gen._n hom_n 6._o be_v at_o home_n we_o may_v both_o before_o and_o after_o meat_n chrisostom_n take_v the_o holy_a book_n in_o hand_n &_o thereof_o receive_v great_a profit_n and_o minister_v spiritual_a food_n unto_o our_o soul_n chris._n in_o gen._n homi._n 10._o will_v god_n we_o will_v all_o do_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v origen_n search_v the_o scripture_n origen_n in_o esay_n homi._n 10._o harken_v not_o hereto_o only_o here_o in_o the_o church_n chrisostom_n but_o also_o at_o home_n let_v the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n with_o the_o child_n talk_v together_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o both_o to_o and_o fro_o let_v they_o inquire_v and_o give_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_v god_n they_o will_v begin_v this_o good_a custom_n chrisost._n in_o math._n homil._n 78._o look_v scripture_n regeneration_n what_o this_o word_n regeneration_n import_v this_o word_n regeneration_n import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v new_a birth_n as_o if_o after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o bear_v we_o be_v bear_v yet_o again_o and_o therefore_o it_o import_v forthwith_o a_o reformation_n for_n the_o man_n which_o be_v a_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o last_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o flesh_n pet._n viret_n regeneration_n stand_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o point_n in_o mortification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o resist_a of_o the_o rebellious_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o continual_o strive_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o pureness_n and_o perfection_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clad_v in_o baptism_n how_o regeneration_n be_v take_v in_o these_o place_n follow_v you_o which_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o work_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v change_v renew_a 28_o and_o regenerate_v or_o to_o join_v this_o word_n with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v and_o so_o take_v regeneration_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n enjoy_v their_o inheritance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v begin_v once_o geneva_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 5._o ¶_o baptism_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o spirit_n 5_o ¶_o nichodemus_n understand_v not_o the_o opinion_n concern_v regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n of_o man_n therefore_o our_o love_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n more_o plain_o expound_v these_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o speak_v mystical_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o regeneration_n but_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n understand_v baptism_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v hereby_o make_v baptism_n so_o necessary_a that_o they_o affirm_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n &_o so_o disorderly_o they_o include_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n under_o the_o sign_n when_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n attribute_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o regeneration_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o special_o by_o these_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n 16_o and_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o simple_o of_o man_n regeneration_n and_o not_o of_o baptism_n 5._o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exhort_v nichodemus_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o gospel_n until_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n marl_n upon_o joh._n fol._n 66._o reins_n what_o they_o signify_v you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o reins_n or_o kidney_n of_o a_o man_n be_v that_o entire_a part_n from_o which_o spring_v chief_o the_o strength_n &_o the_o desire_n of_o natural_a generation_n which_o effect_n or_o desire_v in_o man_n because_o of_o all_o other_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o call_v the_o secret_n or_o the_o privy_a thought_n or_o effect_n of_o a_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o reins_n or_o the_o kidney_n insomuch_o as_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n know_v all_o our_o heart_n &_o our_o thought_n than_o the_o scripture_n say_v scrutans_fw-la corda_fw-la &_o reâes_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o reins_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o privy_a and_o secret_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o man_n r._n tur._n try_v out_o my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n 2._o ¶_o by_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n will_v he_o signify_v the_o delectation_n and_o affection_n of_o yâ_z flesh_n which_o let_v he_o to_o follow_v god_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 16._o 7._o t._n m._n ¶_o my_o reins_n also_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n 7_o ¶_o god_n teach_v i_o continual_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n geneva_n ¶_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heaât_n 2_o ¶_o my_o very_a affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n geneva_n thou_o have_v possess_v my_o reins_n 13_o ¶_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o in_o all_o part_n and_o therefore_o most_o needs_o know_v i_o geneva_n thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o far_o from_o their_o reins_n â_o they_o profess_v god_n in_o mouth_n and_o deny_v he_o in_o heart_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o reins_n esay_n 29._o 13._o math._n 15._o 8._o geneva_n rejoice_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v chief_o rejoice_v rejoice_v 20_o because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n ¶_o though_o we_o shall_v work_v miracle_n and_o cast_v forth_o devil_n yet_o ought_v
himself_o the_o empire_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n hitherto_o chrisostome_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o papaâ_n grow_v &_o take_v increase_v by_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o monarch_n they_o challenge_v full_a possession_n of_o all_o dominion_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v s._n hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o paul_n unto_o aglasia_n in_o the_o eleven_o question_n doctor_n who_o word_n be_v these_o nec_fw-la vult_fw-la aperti_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v he_o open_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o they_o yâ_z govern_v it_o think_v to_o be_v everlasting_a wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n there_o be_v write_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v rome_n everlasting_a the_o same_o hierome_n in_o his_o 13._o eiusdem_fw-la book_n of_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n write_v thus_o licet_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la iuxta_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o the_o seaventie_o interpreter_n write_v not_o the_o daughter_n babylon_n but_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n some_o do_v interpret_v the_o rest_n not_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n &_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v special_o call_v babylon_n the_o same_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o didimus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a writing_n to_o pavinianus_fw-la he_o utter_v these_o word_n come_v in_o babylone_a versarer_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o late_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_v in_o babylon_n &_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o purple_a harlot_n &_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o think_v to_o entreat_v somewhat_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o eiusdem_fw-la write_v to_o marcelia_n a_o virtuous_a gentlewoman_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o allure_v to_o forsake_v rome_n &_o to_o dwell_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o bethleem_n one_o especial_a reason_n that_o he_o use_v to_o persuade_v she_o marcelia_n be_v this_o that_o as_o bethleem_n whither_o he_o will_v have_v she_o to_o repair_v be_v situate_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o place_n consecrate_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n so_o rome_n where_o she_o desire_v to_o remain_v be_v the_o babylonicall_a harlot_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n appoint_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o antichrist_n which_o there_o shall_v arise_v and_o exercise_v tyranny_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o wicked_a wile_n hue_n usque_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la ambrose_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n doctor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n primasius_n also_o a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n doctor_n who_o likewise_o comment_v upon_o the_o apocalips_n expound_v these_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n augustine_n in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la doctor_n not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o babylon_n rome_n as_o in_o he_o 6._o book_n and._n 17._o chapter_n he_o call_v rome_n a_o other_o babylon_n in_o the_o west_n and_o in_o he_o 18â_n book_n and_o second_o chapter_n he_o call_v babylon_n of_o chaldea_n the_o first_o rome_n and_o rome_n of_o italy_n the_o second_o babylon_n willing_a man_n to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o abraham_n time_n the_o first_o rome_n that_o be_v eastern_a babylon_n her_o enemy_n be_v build_v in_o chaldea_n &_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o first_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v lest_o the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v lack_v her_o enemy_n the_o second_o babylon_n which_o be_v rome_n in_o italy_n be_v erect_v hue_n usque_fw-la august_n ¶_o look_v more_o in_o antichrist_n babylon_n if_o caput_n come_v of_o capio_fw-la which_o signify_v take_v verse_n then_o may_v rome_n well_o be_v call_v so_o which_o nothing_o do_v forsake_v if_o you_o decline_v capio_fw-la capis_fw-la and_o to_o the_o ground_n come_v her_o net_n be_v large_a &_o can_v miss_v to_o caâch_v both_o all_o and_o some_o rudiment_n what_o these_o rudiment_n be_v and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v poor_a weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n 9_o ¶_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a rudiment_n be_v circumcision_n sacrifice_n &_o the_o choice_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n and_o other_o observation_n and_o keep_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o call_v they_o poor_a or_o weak_a because_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o consist_v of_o themselves_o who_o nature_n only_o consist_v in_o signify_v and_o what_o strength_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v that_o they_o have_v because_o they_o import_v or_o signify_v some_o weighty_a thing_n doctor_n heynes_n ¶_o the_o galathian_o of_o paynim_n begin_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o by_o false_a apostle_n be_v turn_v backward_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o so_o in_o steed_n of_o go_v forward_o towards_o christ_n they_o run_v backward_o from_o he_o geneva_n sabbath_n wherefore_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v you_o shall_v do_v no_o labour_n therein_o but_o hallowe_a the_o sabbath_n 22_o as_o i_o command_v your_o father_n ¶_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n premise_v &_o that_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o do_v also_o govern_v it_o &_o further_o that_o he_o know_v &_o will_v judge_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n those_o thing_n do_v the_o law_n require_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o confess_v both_o with_o word_n and_o sign_n &_o to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o hear_n &_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n to_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o to_o reléeve_v the_o faithful_a soul_n with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n to_o minister_v occasion_n also_o unto_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o likewise_o may_v attempt_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o house_n among_o their_o household_n folk_n to_o be_v pitiful_a over_o the_o weariness_n of_o such_o neighbour_n as_o labour_v sore_o all_o the_o week_n long_o &_o reléeve_v they_o to_o attend_v &_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o to_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_v of_o their_o neighbour_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o outward_a work_n and_o fulfil_v their_o appetite_n and_o lust_n for_o that_o do_v the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o lawful_a serve_v of_o god_n not_o to_o sinfulness_n and_o wantonness_n it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o not_o pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o naughtiness_n to_o god_n alone_o must_v we_o also_o keep_v it_o and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n other_o god_n or_o god_n fellow_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o inquire_v of_o nor_o fall_v down_o unto_o they_o but_o when_o such_o occasion_n come_v as_o turn_v our_o rest_n into_o occupation_n &_o labour_n than_o ought_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n 27._o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o light_o regard_v t._n m._n a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o ¶_o sabbath_n feast_n and_o new_a moon_n signify_v the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o renew_v of_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n wherein_o we_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n not_o do_v our_o will_n but_o god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n while_o we_o earnest_o believe_v it_o exech_n 20._o 12._o exo._n 20._o 8._o &_o 31._o 13._o deut._n 5._o â4_n god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n 2._o ¶_o what_o we_o shall_v learn_v in_o this_o 8._o we_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o commandment_n keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o day_n be_v institute_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o than_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n &_o in_o that_o day_n a_o rest_n be_v command_v we_o that_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n and_o why_o dear_o belove_v shall_v we_o rest_v god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o idleness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o like_o the_o idle_a man_n yâ_z in_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n stand_v still_o idle_a in_o the_o market_n but_o god_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o day_n holy_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o it_o and_o not_o ourselves_o
to_o make_v thou_o a_o infidel_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n yea_o he_o seek_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v he_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o who_o &_o not_o in_o thou_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o thy_o faith_n ground_v f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a how_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a now_o then_o when_o we_o believe_v for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o beléeve_v ¶_o the_o far_a we_o go_v the_o near_a be_v we_o to_o the_o end_n â1_n now_o therefore_o our_o perfect_a and_o full_a salvation_n be_v near_a unto_o we_o then_o when_o we_o begin_v first_o to_o believe_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o before_o we_o beléeve_v it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o tell_v we_o these_o thing_n but_o now_o see_v our_o salvation_n be_v near_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o neglect_v not_o this_o occasion_n geneva_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n what_o it_o mean_v work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n ¶_o our_o health_n hang_v not_o of_o our_o work_n 12._o &_o yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o work_v out_o their_o health_n who_o do_v run_v in_o the_o race_n of_o justice_n for_o although_o we_o be_v save_v free_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n yet_o must_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n unto_o our_o health_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o run_v forward_o in_o that_o race_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o god_n have_v free_o place_v you_o through_o jesus_n christ_n &_o conduct_v you_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n &_o so_o make_v your_o vocation_n sure_a geneva_n salute_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n 14_o ¶_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o figure_n which_o man_n use_v when_o they_o put_v down_o more_o in_o word_n than_o be_v mean_v usual_o among_o the_o hebrews_n when_o they_o command_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v speedy_o without_o delay_n as_o reg._n 4._o 29._o for_o otherwise_o courteous_a and_o gentle_a salutation_n be_v point_n of_o christian_a duty_n as_o for_o this_o call_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n beza_n he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v this_o journey_n with_o diligence_n not_o occupieng_v themselves_o about_o other_o duty_n math._n 10._o 12._o mar._n 6._o 10._o geneva_n when_o heliah_n send_v gehazi_n his_o servant_n to_o the_o sunamite_n 29._o he_o charge_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o meet_v any_o salute_v he_o not_o and_o if_o any_o salute_v thou_o answer_v he_o not_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v make_v speed_n as_o nothing_o may_v let_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n geneva_n samaritan_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o samaritan_n as_o josephus_n heretic_n antiq._n li._n 11._o cap._n ult._n deny_v the_o jew_n in_o adversity_n in_o prosperity_n they_o call_v they_o cousin_n derive_v their_o pedigrée_n from_o joseph_n ephraim_n manasses_n etc._n etc._n they_o only_o receive_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n deny_v all_o the_o prophecy_n after_o he_o they_o retain_v all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n except_o the_o abhor_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o deny_v moreover_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a epiphan_n praefae_fw-la li._n 1._o de_fw-la heraes_fw-la samvel_n how_o these_o word_n of_o samuel_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a that_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n i_o will_v not_o return_v with_o thou_o and_o yet_o he_o go_v with_o he_o 26_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o samuel_n speak_v it_o for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o not_o for_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o 7._o of_o john_n say_v i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n &_o yet_o afterward_o he_o go_v prive_o so_o samuel_n intend_v not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o return_v with_o saulââ_n but_o after_o his_o mind_n be_v change_v for_o certain_a cause_n go_v with_o saul_n lyâa_fw-la of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n 14._o ¶_o to_o his_o imagination_n albeit_o it_o be_v satan_n indeed_o who_o to_o blind_v his_o eye_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o samuel_n as_o he_o can_v do_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n geneva_n sancta_fw-la sanctorum_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a 3._o you_o see_v that_o he_o say_v not_o only_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n but_o he_o add_v beside_o of_o the_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n nor_o every_o unworthy_a but_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o god_n word_n this_o word_n be_v not_o of_o man_n or_o of_o every_o body_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a there_o s._n chrisostome_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sanctify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v sanctify_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v to_o appoint_v a_o thing_n to_o holy_a use_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o unclean_a and_o ungodly_a use_n tindale_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o 19_o ¶_o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o separate_v to_o divine_a use_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o by_o my_o death_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_v spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 568._o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n 17_o ¶_o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o select_v and_o choose_v out_o a_o thing_n from_o a_o profane_a use_n to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n the_o faithful_a than_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v select_v and_o choose_v out_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o adam_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n do_v sanctify_v himself_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n pray_v as_o a_o very_a natural_a man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n bless_a the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o ¶_o sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o dedicate_v and_o ordain_v a_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o use_n as_o exo._n 13._o 2._o tindale_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o 11._o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o christ_n that_o do_v sanctify_v as_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o father_n which_o be_v abraham_n who_o seed_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o angel_n that_o so_o by_o offer_v of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n so_o christ_n which_o sanctifi_v we_o and_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o by_o the_o union_n of_o our_o flesh_n geneva_n how_o our_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 8_o ¶_o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o giver_n of_o these_o creature_n which_o we_o use_v second_o that_o we_o be_v of_o yâ_z number_n of_o those_o who_o through_o christ_n benefit_n have_v receive_v that_o right_n over_o all_o creature_n that_o adam_n lose_v by_o his_o fall_n three_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o crave_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v use_v those_o meat_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o we_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n four_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o thanks_n give_v and_o prayer_n &_o so_o be_v our_o meat_n sanctify_v unto_o us._n beza_n sanctvarie_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n mittat_fw-la tibi_fw-la auxilium_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr zion_n tueatur_fw-la te_fw-la 20â_n the_o lord_n send_v thou_o help_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o strengthen_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n ¶_o this_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the._n 20_o psalm_n and_o albeit_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o as_o able_a to_o help_v we_o call_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o broad_a field_n or_o in_o the_o wild_a wood_n with_o servant_n faith_n as_o if_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n
shall_v be_v up_o wake_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o dye_n be_v not_o else_o but_o after_o labour_n â_o weariness_n of_o body_n to_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_n and_o so_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o more_o fresh_a and_o lusty_a by_o which_o uprise_v he_o describe_v our_o resurrection_n by_o sleep_n be_v understand_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o body_n in_o our_o grave_n for_o our_o soul_n sleep_v not_o but_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n oâ_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n bless_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n &_o by_o the_o rise_n up_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v understand_v yâ_z resurrection_n of_o our_o dead_a body_n unto_o life_n eternal_a our_o soul_n join_v again_o to_o they_o melan._n up_o da._n ¶_o mean_v all_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o thing_n he_o here_o mean_v because_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v âuer_o their_o respect_n to_o that_o for_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sure_a comfort_n geneva_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v augustin_n when_o christ_n lie_v dead_a in_o his_o grave_n who_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o âeremie_n or_o else_o when_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o help_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o trouble_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 44._o 23._o arise_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o sleep_v o_o lord_n slime_n what_o slime_n be_v slime_n be_v their_o mortar_n 3_o ¶_o that_o slime_n be_v a_o fatness_n yâ_z issue_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n like_a unto_o tar_n &_o thou_o may_v call_v it_o cement_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n verse_n 10._o you_o shall_v read_v of_o slime_n pit_n smyrna_n what_o smyrna_n be_v and_o unto_o smyrna_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o famous_a city_n of_o all_o jonia_n by_o the_o record_n of_o pliny_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 29._o chapter_n and_o of_o strabo_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n this_o word_n smyrna_n 11_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o myrrh_n marl_n fol._n 19_o snare_n what_o the_o snare_n signify_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n 3_o ¶_o the_o snare_n here_o signify_v all_o naughty_a doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o scripture_n evil_a expound_v or_o of_o the_o evil_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 69._o 22._o and_o 119._o 110._o t._n m._n that_o be_v god_n help_n be_v most_o ready_a for_o we_o whether_o satan_n assail_v we_o secret_o which_o he_o call_v a_o snare_n or_o open_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o pestilence_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o take_v themselves_o withal_o 22_o ¶_o that_o be_v let_v their_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o stiffness_n and_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o jew_n ro._n 11._o 9_o the_o hebrew_n paraphrast_n say_v thus_o let_v such_o a_o dinner_n be_v set_v before_o they_o whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v so_o bind_v that_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o the_o ungodly_a wherewith_o they_o be_v trap_v although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o learned_a for_o only_o the_o spiritual_a perceive_v the_o meaning_n on_o the_o other_o side_n unto_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a learning_n it_o be_v the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 7._o 38._o t._n m._n ¶_o the_o jew_n carry_v about_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o they_o read_v the_o prophecy_n &_o deny_v that_o in_o they_o be_v promise_v but_o where_o unto_o make_v this_o some_o man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v blindfolded_a they_o be_v snare_v they_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o become_v deaf_a eras._n in_o his_o paraphrase_n snow_n of_o the_o engender_v of_o snow_n when_o god_n cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o snow_n whence_o take_v he_o so_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n true_o man_n will_v it_o be_v engender_v in_o the_o middle_a roomth_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v cold_a &_o that_o when_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o vapour_n be_v draw_v up_o thither_o at_o length_n the_o same_o come_v together_o and_o fréese_v and_o thereof_o engender_v the_o snow_n and_o if_o the_o same_o stuff_n be_v more_o hard_a bind_v then_o be_v hail_v engender_v because_o yâ_z thing_n be_v become_v more_o fast_o and_o substantial_a etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 704._o snow_n be_v a_o cloud_n congeal_v by_o great_a cold_a before_o it_o be_v perfect_o resolve_v from_o vapour_n into_o water_n snow_n be_v white_a not_o of_o the_o proper_a colour_n but_o by_o receive_v the_o light_n into_o it_o in_o so_o many_o small_a part_n as_o in_o foam_n or_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n beat_v snow_n be_v often_o upon_o high_a hill_n lie_v long_o there_o because_o their_o top_n be_v cold_a as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o rain_v in_o the_o valley_n when_o it_o snow_v on_o the_o hill_n snowe_n melt_v on_o the_o high_a hill_n and_o after_o freeze_a again_o become_v so_o hard_a that_o it_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o be_v call_v crystal_n sléet_n be_v generate_v even_o as_o snow_n but_o of_o less_o cold_a or_o else_o begin_v to_o melt_v in_o the_o fall_n snow_n cause_v thing_n grow_v to_o be_v fruitful_a &_o increase_v because_o the_o cold_a drive_v heat_n into_o the_o root_n and_o so_o cherish_v the_o plant_n w._n fulee_n sold_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n but_o i_o be_o carnal_a 14_o sell_v under_o sin_n ¶_o like_a as_o bondman_n be_v violent_o thrust_v hurl_v &_o turmoil_v as_o it_o please_v their_o cruel_a master_n so_o be_v we_o through_o heap_n of_o sin_n drawân_v to_o many_o evil_a do_n which_o we_o neither_o do_v like_a nor_o allow_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o read_v 3._o reg._n 21._o 20._o of_o achab._n son_n of_o man._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 27_o ¶_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o be_v a_o very_a man_n even_o as_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o unto_o man_n adorn_v with_o such_o power_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v and_o bestow_v that_o upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n lest_o we_o shall_v seek_v he_o a_o far_o off_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n whereof_o he_o himself_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a with_o his_o abundant_a treasure_n the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v revel_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o the_o life_n which_o man_n before_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n also_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v yâ_z when_o he_o may_v have_v say_v because_o he_o be_v man_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v this_o serve_v our_o faith_n against_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n not_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yâ_z be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v but_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o christ_n here_o plain_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o man_n only_o marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 168._o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n 20_o ¶_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v very_o natural_a man_n show_v in_o that_o his_o humility_n &_o goodness_n which_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n tindale_n whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 10_o ¶_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v offenwith_o the_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o humble_a and_o low_a degree_n as_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n tindale_n behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 13._o ¶_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o but_o appear_v then_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n
doubt_n not_o thereof_o eod_a l._n laban_n go_n how_o they_o be_v steal_v 596._o labour_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a ladder_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o eod_a lay_v man_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 597._o the_o doctors_n affirmation_n 598._o of_o lay_v man_n book_n 600._o how_o say_v man_n may_v baptise_v eod_a the_o opinion_n of_o john_n caluine_n eod_o how_o they_o have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n 601._o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n who_o the_o custreof_o i_o arise_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 603._o lamp_n what_o they_o without_o oil_n do_v signify_v eod_a land_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o land_n 604._o laodieia_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a of_o the_o striâe_n yâ_z be_v there_o for_o easter_n eod_a last_o of_o the_o last_o day_n eod_o who_o be_v last_o and_o who_o be_v first_o 605_o of_o the_o last_o farthing_n eod_a latria_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a law_n what_o the_o law_n be_v 606._o plato_n definition_n of_o the_o law_n 607._o what_o the_o office_n &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 608._o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v eod_a what_o the_o law_n write_v be_v eod_a how_o the_o law_n be_v our_o scho_n lemââster_n 609._o how_o the_o law_n first_o enter_v 610._o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o thunder_n eo_fw-la wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v eod_o how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 611._o how_o we_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o law_n eod_a how_o the_o law_n increase_v sin_n 612._o why_o it_o be_v call_v yâ_z messenger_n of_o death_n eod_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 613._o why_o paul_n call_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o law_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o fulfil_v eod_a how_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n 614._o the_o difference_n between_o god_n law_n and_o man_n eod_a who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n eod_a how_o the_o gentiles_n be_v not_o wtout_fw-fr law_n eod_o how_o the_o law_n make_v all_o man_n sinner_n eo_fw-la how_o it_o make_v we_o to_o hate_v god_n 615._o how_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a eod_a how_o we_o die_v to_o the_o law_n eod_a to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n eod_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o law_n 616._o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 617._o lazarus_n how_o the_o poor_a &_o rich_a be_v match_v together_o eod_a of_o the_o lose_n of_o lazarus_n eod_a leave_v hand_n what_o god_n leave_v hand_n sig_n 618._o legion_n what_o a_o legion_n be_v eod_a league_n what_o a_o league_n be_v eo_fw-la of_o three_o kind_n of_o seague_n 619._o lend_v net_n lend_v upon_o usury_n eo_fw-la lenâ_n whereupon_o the_o lenten_a fast_n be_v groâided_v eod_o why_o the_o father_n be_v institute_v lent_n 620_o leper_n what_o the_o leper_n signify_v 621_o how_o a_o leper_n be_v know_v eod_a of_o the_o leprosy_n that_o christ_n heal_v eod_o less_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a litany_n what_o the_o litany_n be_v 622._o letterâ_n what_o the_o letter_n signify_v eod_o how_o the_o letter_n kill_v 623_o how_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v take_v here_o 624_o leven_n how_o it_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scrip_n eo_fw-la levy_n of_o levy_v otherwise_o call_v matthew_n 625._o levite_n what_o their_o office_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 626_o leuâathan_n what_o lemathan_n signify_v 627_o libanus_n &_o charmel_n what_o they_o signi_fw-la eod_a liberty_n of_o christ._n to_o stand_v therein_o 628._o lie_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_n eod_a whether_o we_o may_v lie_v to_o preserve_v or_o no._n eod_a of_o the_o midwife_n lie_v &_o of_o rahabs_n lie_n 629._o how_o paul_n jye_n be_v excuse_v eod_a of_o one_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v 630_o of_o abraham_n jye_n eo_fw-la of_o david_n jye_n eo_fw-la life_n how_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v eod_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lengthen_v or_o shorten_v his_o life_n 631._o light_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 632._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o shine_a light_n 633._o wherefore_o these_o light_n be_v ordain_v eod_a lily_n what_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v up_o lily_n eod_a lion_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 634_o how_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o persecuter_n of_o christ._n eod_a how_o tyrant_n be_v liken_v to_o lion_n 635_o how_o they_o be_v feed_v by_o god_n providence_n 636._o locust_n what_o manner_n of_o beast_n they_o be_v eod_a loin_n gird_v what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a long_o life_n how_o a_o good_a man_n may_v desire_v it_o eod_a lord._n how_o he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n &_o feed_v us._n 638._o of_o the_o lord_n help_v in_o trouble_n eod_a how_o the_o lord_n suffer_v long_o 639_o lordship_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a lot_n how_o they_o may_v be_v use_v lawful_o 640_o love._n of_o the_o order_n of_o love_n eod_a how_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 641._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v god_n 642._o why_o love_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n eod_a of_o mary_n magdalene_n love_n 643_o how_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n 644_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a the_o difference_n between_o love_n and_o charity_n 645._o of_o 5â_n manner_n of_o love_n eod_a lowliness_n wherefore_o lowliness_n come_v to_o worship_n 646_o loose_v and_o bind_v eod_a of_o the_o lose_n of_o lazarus_n eod_a lucifer_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o lucifer_n eod_a luke_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n luke_n eod_a luke_n warm_a what_o it_o mean_v 648._o lunatic_n of_o the_o man_n yâ_z be_v lunatic_a eo_fw-la luther_n what_o he_o be_v eod_a the_o cause_n why_o he_o first_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n eo_fw-la how_n he_o write_v to_o pope_n leo._n 649._o how_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n eod_a of_o his_o question_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 650._o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n eod_a what_o sect_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o he_o eod_a m._n macedonius_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tumult_n 650_o magi._n what_o the_o magy_n be_v 651._o magistrate_n what_o a_o magistrate_n be_v eod_o how_o they_o be_v yâ_z minister_n of_o god_n in_o 652_o how_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o eod_a how_o magistrate_n the_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n eod_a magnify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o magnify_v 653._o mahomet_n of_o yâ_z rise_n up_o of_o this_o false_a pr._n eo_fw-la of_o his_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n 654_o mayzim_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v 656._o maker_n against_o the_o word_n maker_n in_o yâ_z sacr_n eo_fw-la malachy_n of_o yâ_z sacrifice_n he_o speak_v off_o 657_o mammon_n what_o mammon_n signify_v 658_o man._n how_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n eod_a how_o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v alike_o 659_o how_o man_v life_n be_v but_o sorrow_n &_o care_n eod_a of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n eod_o how_o man_n ordinance_n may_v be_v alter_v 660_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n eod_a of_o man_n will_n and_o run_v 661._o of_o 2._o hebrew_n word_n yâ_z signify_v man_n eod_a of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o second_o man_n christ._n 662._o of_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n eod_a of_o the_o man_n wound_v 663._o how_o the_o birth_n of_o man_n be_v 4._o manner_n of_o way_n eo_fw-la mandragora_n what_o mandragora_n be_v eod_a manes_n how_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n rise_v of_o this_o man_n 664._o wherein_o yâ_z papist_n agree_v with_o they_o eo_fw-la the_o manichee_n confute_v 665._o many_o of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v 666_o manna_n what_o manna_n signify_v eod_a how_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n eo_fw-la of_o those_o that_o eat_v manna_n &_o be_v dead_a eo_fw-la what_o manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n signify_v 667._o how_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v etc._n etc._n eod_a maranatha_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v 668._o martion_n of_o his_o damnable_a heresy_n eo_fw-la a_o comparison_n between_o martions_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n 669._o a_o example_n of_o maâtions_n chaste_a life_n 670._o marcus_n the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n eod_a mary_n how_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 671._o of_o the_o paint_n of_o her_o
as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v 19_o ¶_o to_o chastise_v say_v gasper_n megander_n be_v to_o correct_v one_o to_o his_o behoose_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o ungodlie_a for_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v nurture_v to_o patience_n &_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o job._n 5._o 17._o lere_n 31._o 18._o and._n 47._o 28._o pro._n 3._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 6._o but_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v call_v a_o consume_n of_o they_o jeremie_n 30._o 23._o 24._o and_o 46._o 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o choose_a do_v amend_v at_o the_o lord_n chatisement_n as_o do_v david_n 3._o reg._n 12._o 13._o but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v harden_v the_o more_o by_o god_n scourge_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v exo._n 9_o 7._o 35._o marlo_n upon_o the_o apo._n fol._n 69._o why_o the_o just_a be_v afflict_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a cause_n why_o god_n do_v yield_v the_o just_a man_n to_o be_v punish_v of_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o unjust_a the_o one_o be_v for_o their_o exercise_n the_o other_o for_o a_o special_a example_n for_o exercise_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v train_v in_o faith_n hope_v prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n such_o a_o matter_n paul_n express_v say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n of_o our_o trouble_n which_o betide_v we_o in_o asia_n 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o godly_a person_n be_v make_v example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n when_o they_o do_v with_o constant_a faith_n and_o sufferance_n bear_v the_o struggle_n of_o their_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o do_v shine_v as_o bright_a as_o star_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la fol._n 511._o how_o our_o affliction_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v witness_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimonial_a ¶_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 1â_n they_o shall_v be_v witness_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o of_o the_o treacherous_a and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o your_o enemy_n as_o also_o of_o your_o constancy_n a_o notable_a say_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n perteine_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n beza_n ¶_o this_o their_o sufferance_n shall_v both_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o by_o their_o constancy_n the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v manifest_a before_o god_n and_o man_n chapter_n 12._o 12._o matthew_n 10._o 19_o mark_n 13._o 11._o geneva_n how_o affliction_n be_v call_v light_a thing_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n ¶_o affliction_n be_v not_o call_v light_n as_o though_o they_o be_v light_a of_o themselves_o 17._o but_o because_o they_o pass_v away_o quick_o when_o as_o indeed_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v of_o no_o great_a continuance_n beza_n light_a affliction_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n geneva_n how_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n affliction_n be_v fulfil_v and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o christ_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n 24._o ¶_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o fellowship_n and_o knit_n together_o that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n have_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o need_n to_o have_v the_o church_n redeem_v but_o that_o christ_n show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o daily_a weakness_n of_o he_o and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v in_o himself_o to_o redeem_v his_o church_n &_o to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o do_v he_o daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n as_o partaker_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o a_o revenger_n of_o their_o injury_n geneva_n look_v passion_n against_o who_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o who_o not_o whosoever_o be_v not_o against_o we_o 40_o be_v on_o our_o side_n ¶_o he_o that_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o gospel_n nor_o let_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v favour_v it_o and_o will_v it_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o rebuke_v by_o it_o though_o that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o count_v he_o for_o a_o enemy_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o a_o friend_n christ_n say_v in_o the._n 12._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o but_o that_o say_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o us._n for_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n he_o speak_v of_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o hater_n of_o the_o truth_n sir_n i._o cheek_n although_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v i_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o bear_v reverence_n to_o my_o name_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o us._n geneva_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o 30._o ¶_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v in_o two_o sort_n his_o enemy_n not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v forsake_v he_o but_o also_o make_v open_a war_n against_o he_o geneva_n agony_n why_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n but_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o 44._o ¶_o this_o agony_n show_v that_o christ_n strive_v much_o &_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n for_o christ_n strive_v not_o only_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o other_o man_n use_v to_o do_v for_o so_o many_o martyr_n may_v seem_v more_o constant_a than_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o his_o angry_a father_n which_o be_v the_o fearful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o that_o he_o take_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o beza_n ¶_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o honour_n that_o christ_n have_v receive_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o of_o his_o father_n judgement_n and_o wrath_n against_o sin_n geneva_n agrippa_n for_o what_o cause_n agrippa_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o hear_v paul_n i_o will_v also_o hear_v the_o man_n myself_o 22_o ¶_o agrippa_n will_n hear_v paul_n not_o for_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o be_v nothing_o desirous_a but_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v some_o new_a thing_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n like_o unto_o many_o which_o now_o a_o day_n go_v to_o sermon_n not_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n but_o to_o hear_v news_n sir_n i._o cheek_n agrippa_z say_v unto_o paul_n somewhat_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n 28_o ¶_o he_o see_v a_o little_a light_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o out_o much_o like_a unto_o those_o that_o hear_v a_o sermon_n be_v for_o the_o time_n well_o mind_v but_o after_o return_v to_o their_o old_a trade_n the_o bible_n note_n alabaster_n what_o the_o property_n of_o alabaster_n be_v save_v a_o alabaster_n bear_v 7._o ¶_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a and_o delicate_a box_n be_v make_v of_o alabaster_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o glass_n very_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v ointment_n in_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o take_v the_o primative_a a_o because_o for_o the_o smoothness_n thereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v play_n in_o his_o 36._o book_n and_o viij_o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o alabaster_n stone_n for_o when_o he_o have_v spolien_a in_o the._n 35._o chapter_n of_o the_o onyx_n stone_n he_o go_v forward_o thus_o some_o man_n say_v he_o call_v this_o the_o alabaster_n stone_n the_o which_o they_o make_v holowe_v to_o put_v in_o ointment_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o very_a well_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o homer_n write_v say_v the_o little_a onir_n will_v draw_v unto_o it_o a_o pipe_n of_o the_o oil_n spiknard_n or_o nardus_fw-la ointment_n marl_n upon_o matthew_n fol._n 620._o albanenses_n the_o opinion_n that_o these_o heretic_n hold_v this_o sect_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1120._o which_o hold_v sundry_a heresy_n one_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o his_o death_n be_v put_v into_o a_o other_o body_n a_o other_o that_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n the_o three_o that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o good_a and_o a_o other_o evil_a and_o that_o of_o the_o good_a god_n proceed_v good_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a god_n evil_a thing_n the_o four_o that_o in_o hell_n be_v
his_o kingdom_n howbeit_o this_o title_n shall_v seem_v more_o convenient_a for_o the_o which_o after_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o distinct_a psalm_n from_o this_o whereas_o the_o latinist_n make_v this_o and_o the_o next_o both_o one_o altar_n what_o a_o altar_n be_v and_o how_o they_o begin_v a_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o thing_n build_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o altar_n be_v a_o latin_a word_n which_o be_v so_o name_v as_o the_o gramarian_n do_v say_v of_o altitudo_fw-la or_o height_n not_o that_o a_o altar_n be_v so_o great_a and_o high_a but_o because_o the_o roman_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v altar_n in_o three_o sundry_a place_n some_o they_o call_v altaria_fw-la upon_o the_o which_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o supernal_a go_n other_o altar_n they_o have_v which_o be_v make_v beneath_o upon_o the_o plain_a ground_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o altar_n they_o make_v under_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v in_o paul_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n dijs_fw-la infernalibus_fw-la unto_o god_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o these_o two_o last_o kind_n be_v call_v ara_n or_o aâe_n but_o the_o high_a altar_n be_v proper_o call_v altaria_fw-la thus_o much_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n altar_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o read_v this_o latin_a word_n altar_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o s._n matthew_n the_o first_o of_o s._n luke_n 1._o cor._n 9_o &_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o all_o these_o place_n in_o the_o greek_a book_n be_v red_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o english_a as_o a_o sacrifice_a place_n or_o a_o thing_n make_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o latin_a word_n altar_n be_v so_o that_o a_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sacrifice_a place_n or_o a_o thing_n make_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o when_o noah_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o general_a deluge_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o three_o son_n &_o their_o wife_n &_o restore_v again_o by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o dry_a land_n he_o make_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v all_o manner_n of_o clean_a beast_n and_o fowl_n thereon_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n with_o who_o do_n the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o promise_v never_o to_o drown_v the_o world_n any_o more_o for_o man_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o faithful_a beléever_n make_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n what_o time_n as_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v likewise_o god_n command_v âacob_n to_o build_v a_o altar_n at_o bethel_n in_o the_o remembrance_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n and_o cruelty_n of_o his_o brother_n esau._n thus_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n altar_n begin_v but_o chief_o they_o do_v flourish_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n we_o read_v that_o god_n warn_v moses_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o make_v of_o god_n of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o the_o better_a from_o it_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v a_o altar_n not_o of_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o make_v up_o a_o little_a heap_n of_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o do_v thou_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_n &_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v desirous_a to_o build_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v make_v of_o hew_a stone_n but_o of_o rough_a stone_n after_o the_o rude_a fashion_n that_o the_o people_n take_v not_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n repose_v a_o confidence_n in_o the_o altar_n itself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v christ._n yet_o all_o this_o while_n there_o wâre_v no_o perfect_a form_n nâr_a fashion_n of_o altar_n till_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o tastimony_n be_v make_v when_o that_o be_v once_o make_v than_o altar_n grow_v to_o their_o perfection_n for_o then_o god_n command_v to_o make_v two_o altar_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o altar_n be_v make_v of_o sethim_n wood_n &_o above_o cover_v over_o with_o fine_a gold_n the_o other_o altar_n be_v make_v also_o of_o sethim_n wood_n but_o above_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o only_o with_o brass_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o brazen_a altar_n this_o altar_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n upon_o this_o altar_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n two_o lamb_n one_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o at_o night_n beside_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o other_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n now_o mark_v in_o these_o two_o altar_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n all_o which_o law_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o give_v by_o christ._n but_o now_o hâerâ_n may_v be_v think_v see_v that_o altar_n be_v use_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n first_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n second_o in_o the_o law_n write_v by_o commandment_n give_v by_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o frequent_v and_o use_v in_o christ_n church_n since_o the_o beginning_n and_o use_v to_o this_o day_n in_o most_o place_n of_o chrisâendome_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v take_v they_o away_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o wheresoever_o altar_n be_v use_v whether_o in_o england_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o christendom_n they_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o great_a idolatry_n &_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n blood_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n for_o whereas_o by_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v all_o make_v clean_o and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o altar_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o there_o a_o new_a every_o day_n for_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v most_o falâe_a and_o untrue_a and_o most_o blasphemous_a &_o injurious_a to_o christ_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o pluck_v out_o this_o blasphemous_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n head_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o king_n people_n as_o good_a a_o deed_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o altar_n in_o england_n as_o that_o king_n ezechias_n do_v when_o he_o break_v and_o burn_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v make_v because_o the_o people_n do_v worship_v it_o and_o so_o commit_v idolatry_n though_o that_o altar_n be_v well_o accept_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o also_o command_v during_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n yet_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o that_o law_n be_v now_o abrogate_a and_o utterlie_o repel_v the_o whole_a law_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o fort_n law_n moral_a which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n law_n judicial_a or_o civil_a law_n which_o we_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n call_v temporal_a law_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o law_n be_v ceremonial_a law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v stand_v in_o their_o first_o strength_n but_o the_o other_o two_o the_o law_n judicial_a and_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o of_o no_o strength_n since_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v his_o passion_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o where_o as_o no_o nation_n under_o yâ_z sun_n be_v so_o lade_v with_o ceremony_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n do_v it_o for_o two_o purpose_n one_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o the_o idolatricall_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o of_o their_o own_o head_n the_o other_o be_v with_o pretty_a figure_n and_o shadow_n to_o induce_v the_o gross_a and_o stifnecked_a people_n to_o inbrace_n and_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o mystery_n be_v principal_o figure_v and_o set_v out_o by_o
fall_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n moreover_o john_n in_o his_o apocalips_n set_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a whore_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n &_o abomination_n of_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n of_o who_o mingle_a liquor_n all_o the_o dweller_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v drink_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o further_o this_o whore_n shall_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n she_o have_v write_v babilonia_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o john_n speak_v of_o rome_n or_o not_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n hill_n which_o thing_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o rome_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n wherefore_o antichrist_n seat_n must_v be_v at_o rome_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o hierom_n in_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o fabiola_n against_o jovinian_a to_o marcello_n and_o aglasia_n in_o the_o 47._o chapter_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o esay_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n upon_o ose_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o tertulian_n write_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o saint_n austen_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v nicolaus_n the_o lyra_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o bar._n ochine_n of_o antichrist_n disciple_n saint_n paul_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n disciple_n 2._o 1._o timo._n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v a_o great_a countenance_n of_o continent_n life_n &_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o of_o such_o saint_n hierom_n say_v jactant_fw-la pudicitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la inpudenti_fw-la fancy_n they_o make_v brag_v of_o their_o chastity_n with_o whorish_a countenance_n jewel_n of_o antichrist_n progeny_n antichrist_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a wicked_a person_n call_v sin_n have_v to_o his_o mother_n a_o certain_a woman_n call_v perdition_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o corrupt_a nurse_n call_v dame_n falsehood_n the_o daughter_n of_o satan_n the_o person_n of_o this_o antichrist_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o compound_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v diabolical_a and_o human_a as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compound_v both_o of_o divine_a and_o human_a and_o as_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v one_o jesus_n christ_n so_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v one_o antichrist_n and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beléeve_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n so_o be_v antichrist_n likewise_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignaunt_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o do_v receive_v of_o he_o be_v her_o head_n all_o manner_n of_o corrupt_a humour_n run_v down_o into_o she_o and_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o all_o his_o thought_n all_o his_o will_n all_o his_o work_n all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o brief_o all_o his_o life_n be_v repugnaunt_a to_o jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o the_o draw_v of_o his_o sword_n against_o he_o albeit_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o christian_a religion_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a ¶_o look_v more_o of_o antichrist_n in_o rome_n pope_n antipas_n of_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o god_n antipas_n my_o faithful_a witness_n 13_o be_v put_v to_o death_n among_o you_o ¶_o it_o be_v a_o likelihood_n that_o this_o antipas_n be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o notable_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n can_v the_o less_o away_o with_o because_o he_o teach_v christ_n there_o more_o earnest_o and_o strong_o then_o other_o do_v and_o stand_v more_o stout_o against_o the_o adversary_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o true_a faith_n contain_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o faithful_a witness_n such_o a_o one_o as_o stephen_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o true_o this_o name_n agree_v very_o well_o unto_o he_o for_o this_o word_n antipas_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o before_o or_o against_o all_o man_n for_o nothing_o aught_o to_o move_v a_o christian_a heart_n from_o the_o constancy_n of_o faith_n and_o pure_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 44._o antropomorphitae_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v these_o be_v monk_n inhabit_v the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o member_n as_o a_o man_n have_v and_o here_o upon_o it_o rose_n say_v socrates_n li._n 6._o cap._n 7._o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v be_v paint_v like_o a_o old_a man_n in_o a_o grey_a beard_n they_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 380._o the_o antropomorphite_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n as_o man_n which_o do_v attribute_n unto_o god_n a_o humane_a body_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v utterlie_o reject_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o also_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o spirit_n &_o a_o body_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v because_o a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o understand_v not_o that_o a_o human_a body_n and_o his_o member_n can_v consist_v without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n further_o their_o foolishness_n hereby_o appear_v because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o body_n find_v which_o be_v every_o way_n pure_a and_o simple_a for_o let_v it_o be_v as_o equal_a as_o thou_o will_v at_o the_o least_o way_n it_o have_v part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o that_o all_o composition_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n even_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n perceive_v etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 118._o apparition_n of_o soul_n ¶_o looke_n soul_n apelles_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v apelles_n be_v a_o marcionite_n heretic_n he_o say_v that_o prophecy_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n he_o be_v guide_v by_o one_o philumena_n a_o woman_n he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o reason_n of_o religion_n but_o every_o one_o to_o continue_v as_o he_o beléeve_v eusebius_n li._n 5._o cap._n 12._o how_o tertulian_n confute_v his_o heresy_n apelles_n the_o heretic_n be_v in_o manner_n overcome_v with_o the_o foresay_a reason_n of_o tertulian_n grant_v that_o christ_n have_v indeed_o true_a flesh_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o bring_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o object_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v take_v by_o angel_n be_v true_a body_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o body_n say_v he_o have_v christ._n tertulian_n answer_v héereunto_o they_o say_v he_o which_o set_v forth_o yâ_z flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v namely_o a_o fleshly_a substance_n i_o will_v have_v they_o compare_v the_o cause_n also_o as_o well_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o which_o they_o come_v into_o the_o flesh_n no_o angel_n do_v at_o any_o time_n therefore_o descend_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o cause_n why_o angel_n shall_v be_v incorporate_a than_o have_v thou_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o take_v flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v they_o come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v bear_v but_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o die_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o none_o be_v wont_v to_o die_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 210._o apolinaris_n of_o the_o heresy_n he_o fall_v into_o this_o man_n be_v bishop_n of_o laodicia_n heretic_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v write_v 30._o book_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o porphirius_fw-la fall_v into_o heresy_n say_v that_o christ_n receive_v no_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o incarnationâ_n some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v convert_v into_o flesh_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o of_o that_o part_n that_o be_v rational_a but_o only_o of_o that_o part_n which_o keep_v the_o body_n live_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o take_v only_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o
that_o by_o that_o instrument_n he_o work_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n fol._n 325._o and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o 10_o ¶_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a without_o help_n of_o any_o other_o and_o shall_v have_v all_o mean_n in_o himself_o to_o bring_v his_o will_n to_o pass_v geneva_n ¶_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v 10_o he_o have_v make_v bare_a his_o holy_a arm_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o smite_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n geneva_n therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n help_v i_o 5._o ¶_o god_n show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n help_n for_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o he_o and_o though_o man_n refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n through_o negligence_n &_o ingratitude_n yet_o he_o himself_o will_v deliver_v his_o church_n and_o punish_v the_o enemy_n read_v chap._n 59_o 10._o geneva_n arminian_o of_o their_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n these_o people_n be_v of_o the_o countreie_n of_o armenia_n heretic_n and_o of_o late_a year_n christen_v but_o now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o turk_n they_o in_o some_o thing_n err_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n they_o have_v one_o great_a bishop_n who_o they_o call_v catholicum_fw-la they_o celebrate_v much_o like_a unto_o our_o fashion_n they_o keep_v holy_a neither_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o baptism_n say_v he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v purge_v nor_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n also_o they_o take_v from_o all_o sacrament_n the_o virtue_n to_o confer_v grace_n they_o eftsoon_o baptise_v those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n to_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o they_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v christen_v unless_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o that_o infant_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v affirm_v that_o in_o they_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n may_v not_o be_v consecrate_v of_o bread_n clean_o without_o leaven_n also_o in_o the_o consecration_n they_o put_v no_o water_n into_o the_o wine_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profit_v only_o the_o body_n that_o when_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n he_o lead_v with_o he_o all_o that_o be_v there_o that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o may_v be_v dissolve_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v the_o saterdaie_n after_o good_a friday_n all_o these_o and_o other_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o sundry_a general_a counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n eliote_n arrius_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o lamentable_a end_n arrius_n bear_v in_o libya_n yet_o a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n hear_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n entreat_v curious_o of_o yâ_z trinity_n think_v very_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o essence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o always_o a_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o nothing_o be_v call_v before_o the_o emperor_n he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n and_o swear_v to_o his_o deceit_n be_v to_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n his_o heretical_a opinion_n write_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o book_n he_o will_v swear_v yâ_z he_o think_v as_o he_o have_v write_v mean_v in_o his_o bosom_n his_o end_n be_v lamentable_a for_o come_v from_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v with_o great_a pomp_n through_o the_o street_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v take_v with_o sudden_a fear_n &_o withal_o he_o feel_v a_o lask_z immediate_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o there_o be_v any_o house_n of_o office_n thither_o he_o go_v and_o void_v his_o gut_n as_o many_o as_o go_v by_o be_v wont_a to_o point_v at_o the_o place_n with_o the_o finger_n and_o say_v in_o yonder_o jake_v die_v arrius_n the_o heretic_n socrates_n li._n 1._o cap._n 3._o 25._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 68_o 69._o ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 499._o transamandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n banish_v 220._o bishop_n for_o that_o they_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 522._o justine_n the_o emperor_n banish_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v again_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a faith_n but_o short_o after_o he_o fear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o theodorich_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ostrogothe_n permit_v the_o arrian_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o church_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 591._o leonigildus_fw-la king_n of_o spain_n slay_v his_o own_o son_n hermogile_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n cooper_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o arrian_n look_v christ._n arrow_n what_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o 4._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a after_o some_o man_n opinion_n be_v the_o soreness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o wrath_n after_o some_o other_o they_o be_v the_o trouble_n which_o the_o law_n move_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n while_o they_o thereby_o be_v stir_v to_o hate_v themselves_o &_o so_o be_v healthfullie_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 38._o 2._o some_o again_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n wherein_o god_n have_v now_o wrap_v he_o for_o the_o saint_n say_v they_o receive_v their_o cross_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o same_o will_n that_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o increase_a and_o amplify_a of_o that_o which_o his_o adversary_n have_v fierslie_o lay_v against_o he_o eliphas_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n have_v say_v that_o the_o plague_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o &_o have_v touch_v he_o with_o this_o say_v they_o mete_v he_o now_o behold_v it_o not_o only_o touch_v i_o but_o wound_v i_o with_o arrow_n and_o those_o venoumed_a with_o venom_n haply_o with_o the_o gall_n of_o dragon_n with_o which_o touch_v both_o my_o blood_n wax_v wood_n and_o all_o my_o spirit_n be_v supple_v up_o moreover_o god_n have_v not_o only_o throw_v these_o dart_n upon_o i_o but_o also_o his_o dreadful_a fear_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v that_o be_v terrible_a lay_v he_o on_o i_o t._n m._n how_o arrow_n be_v sometime_o take_v âor_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n then_o he_o send_v his_o arrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o lightning_n and_o scatter_v they_o 14._o read_v psalm_n 77._o 17._o geneva_n how_o they_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o sickness_n for_o thy_o arrow_n have_v light_a upon_o i_o 2._o ¶_o thy_o sickness_n where_o with_o thou_o have_v visit_v i_o geneva_n asia_n what_o asia_n be_v asia_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n contain_v asia_n the_o less_o lydia_n caria_n bithâââa_n galatia_n capadocia_n armenia_n cilicia_n sarmatia_n assiria_n arabia_n persia_n hyrcania_n media_n the_o two_o indies_n with_o many_o mo_z as_o ptolemy_n describe_v in_o his_o twelve_o table_n cooper_n of_o who_o asia_n be_v first_o possess_v sem_fw-mi the_o first_o son_n of_o noah_n prince_n of_o asia_n call_v also_o of_o some_o melchisedech_n a_o just_a and_o peaceable_a king_n a_o priest_n of_o almighty_a god_n from_o who_o christ_n liniallie_o descend_v possess_v asia_n with_o his_o child_n for_o of_o elam_n come_v first_o the_o persian_n of_o assur_n the_o assyrian_n of_o arphaxat_fw-la the_o chaldean_n of_o lud_n the_o lydian_n and_o of_o aram_n the_o syrian_n grafton_n ask_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v of_o god_n this_o say_v david_n kimhi_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v of_o god_n he_o which_o will_v inquire_v concern_v any_o public_a affair_n or_o otherwise_o of_o any_o weighty_a matter_n come_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o put_v on_o a_o ephod_n stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ephod_n or_o in_o the_o breast_n plate_n be_v 12._o precious_a stone_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o there_o be_v also_o set_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o in_o those_o stone_n be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n the_o asker_n ought_v to_o turn_v his_o face_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o ask_v not_o in_o deed_n so_o apertlie_o that_o his_o
voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v neither_o yet_o so_o soft_o that_o he_o shall_v only_o think_v in_o mind_n the_o thing_n which_o heâ_n desire_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o read_v that_o hanna_n pray_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o move_v her_o lip_n only_o neither_o speak_v she_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v hear_v then_o be_v the_o oracle_n give_v on_o this_o manner_n unto_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a letter_n appear_v above_o the_o other_o in_o the_o breast_n plate_n and_o that_o either_o in_o place_n or_o in_o brightness_n wherein_o the_o priest_n read_v the_o oracle_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v those_o vrim_fw-he and_o thumim_n which_o the_o priest_n bear_v in_o his_o breast_n lap_n this_o be_v kimhies_n opinion_n unto_o who_o what_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v give_v i_o can_v tell_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v without_o letter_n give_v oracle_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o heart_n he_o inspire_v with_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n 272_o of_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v our_o petition_n uery_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v yâ_z father_n in_o my_o name_n 23â_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o ¶_o he_o say_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n or_o other_o saint_n but_o in_o my_o name_n let_v we_o ask_v therefore_o help_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v for_o we_o of_o his_o father_n whatsoever_o we_o ask_v lest_o peradventure_o hereafter_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o straight_a judgement_n we_o shall_v hear_v hitherto_o in_o my_o name_n you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o bilney_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1139._o how_o christ_n ask_v what_o man_n do_v say_v of_o he_o he_o ask_v of_o his_o disciple_n say_v 13._o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o ¶_o if_o any_o man_n say_v origen_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o magistrate_n let_v he_o hardly_o ask_v this_o question_n what_o do_v man_n say_v of_o i_o but_o this_o they_o must_v ask_v of_o they_o that_o will_v tell_v the_o truth_n without_o flattery_n cheek_n assur_fw-la how_o the_o people_n of_o assiria_n take_v their_o name_n of_o he_o the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o asia_n come_v of_o assur_n the_o second_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o assur_n as_o lyra_n say_v will_v not_o rebel_v against_o god_n with_o nembroth_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n but_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o senhar_n into_o a_o neither_o far_o country_n where_o he_o first_o inhabit_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o country_n take_v his_o name_n and_o be_v call_v assiria_n in_o the_o which_o country_n he_o build_v a_o city_n that_o in_o process_n be_v call_v ninive_n which_o city_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v three_o day_n journey_n to_o go_v through_o it_o lyra._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o assur_n in_o this_o place_n follow_v assur_n also_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n not_o with_o a_o man_n sword_n 8_o ¶_o the_o prophet_n shall_v here_o seem_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o great_a destruction_n that_o happen_v unto_o sennacherib_n 2._o par._n 32._o 21._o and_o esaie_n 37._o 36._o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n as_o you_o may_v there_o see_v sennacherib_n be_v the_o king_n of_o assiria_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n which_o happen_v under_o he_o signify_v by_o this_o word_n assur_n some_o because_o the_o prophet_n a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o text_n move_v the_o people_n to_o forsake_v idol_n expound_v it_o thus_o not_o by_o our_o idol_n not_o by_o our_o strength_n not_o by_o man_n help_n which_o all_o may_v be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o man_n shall_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o assur_n perish_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o invisible_a sword_n that_o can_v be_v see_v with_o which_o the_o angel_n slay_v a_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o five_o thousand_o in_o one_o night_n t._n m._n astharoth_n what_o manner_n of_o idol_n it_o be_v this_o idol_n astharoth_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o stand_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sheep_n for_o a_o sheep_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v aschtor_fw-mi and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n cap._n 23._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o sidonian_n whereunto_o solomon_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o wife_n build_v sometime_o a_o cappell_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 68_o â_o astrology_n what_o astrology_n be_v astrology_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a order_n and_o disposition_n that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o office_n property_n and_o virtue_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o their_o end_n and_o use_v caluine_n the_o astrologer_n be_v he_o that_o know_v the_o course_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o virtue_n if_o it_o pass_v not_o his_o bond_n and_o he_o become_v of_o a_o astrologer_n a_o astronomer_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o those_o motion_n and_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n what_o they_o prognosticate_v and_o destiny_n unto_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n man_n beast_n and_o other_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o state_n &_o success_n of_o such_o fruit_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o by_o this_o knowledge_n they_o forespeak_v of_o pestilence_n and_o other_o discase_n and_o see_v the_o death_n of_o great_a man_n to_o come_v &_o such_o commotion_n and_o war_n as_o shall_v follow_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o they_o say_v they_o know_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n whereas_o they_o see_v the_o conjunction_n of_o many_o planet_n of_o figure_n and_o fatal_a disposition_n and_o quality_n concur_v by_o reason_n of_o who_o influence_n into_o these_o inferior_a part_n all_o those_o calamity_n must_v happen_v here_o they_o abuse_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a discourse_n of_o reason_n which_o have_v comprehend_v the_o motion_n and_o course_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o heaven_n itself_o and_o attribute_v unto_o the_o heaven_n the_o thing_n that_o only_o appertain_v to_o god_n to_o say_v the_o health_n of_o man_n the_o sickness_n of_o man_n the_o plenty_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o scarcity_n of_o the_o same_o the_o regument_n of_o common_a and_o the_o life_n &_o death_n of_o governor_n thereof_o their_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n in_o those_o thing_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o almighty_a god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v learn_v of_o they_o good_a fortune_n or_o ill_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a gen._n 1._o in_o the_o second_o day_n god_n make_v the_o firmament_n and_o superior_a star_n which_o the_o text_n call_v rakiah_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v separate_v the_o water_n that_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n from_o those_o that_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n and_o god_n call_v the_o firmament_n heaven_n in_o the_o four_o day_n god_n make_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o starâes_n and_o show_v to_o what_o purpose_n and_o end_n he_o make_v they_o the_o one_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o day_n the_o other_o in_o the_o night_n and_o god_n put_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o earth_n these_o rule_n in_o the_o day_n and_o night_n and_o put_v difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n to_o divide_v the_o year_n into_o his_o port_n the_o spring_n sommer_n autumn_n and_o winter_n they_o be_v in_o sign_n likewise_o say_v the_o text._n the_o which_o the_o husbandman_n that_o till_v and_o sow_v the_o ground_n observe_v without_o superstition_n to_o sow_v and_o reap_v his_o corn_n he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o winter_n and_o receive_v it_o again_o in_o the_o summer_n so_o do_v the_o mariner_n make_v the_o revolution_n of_o the_o moon_n his_o decrease_n and_o increase_v whereby_o he_o know_v the_o tide_n the_o ebb_n and_o flow_v of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o latter_a physician_n auicene_n and_o auerrois_n have_v likewise_o assign_v their_o use_n in_o man_n body_n therefore_o they_o appoint_v diversity_n of_o day_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o physic_n one_o to_o be_v more_o apt_a for_o let_v of_o blood_n than_o other_o
there_o be_v a_o other_o book_n open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n 12_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o book_n wherein_o the_o choose_a be_v report_v to_o be_v write_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o predestination_n whereof_o thou_o read_v thus_o either_o forgive_v they_o this_o offence_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v exodus_fw-la 32._o 32._o also_o be_v glad_a for_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10._o 20_o also_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4._o 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n borrow_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n who_o in_o take_v muster_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v the_o choice_a sort_n and_o to_o call_v they_o by_o name_n so_o be_v god_n say_v to_o take_v view_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o name_n and_o to_o call_v they_o by_o name_n exo._n 33._o 12._o and_o john_n 10._o 3._o mar._n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 281._o ¶_o after_o this_o be_v a_o other_o book_n open_v of_o a_o far_o diverse_a nature_n from_o the_o other_o book_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a book_n of_o life_n wherein_o be_v register_v all_o that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o this_o book_n be_v the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n bale_n who_o be_v write_v or_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o i_o will_v not_o wipe_v he_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 5._o ¶_o to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o live_n bless_a and_o happy_a sort_n for_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o register_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v fore_o ordain_v to_o life_n according_a as_o moses_n say_v exo._n 32._o 32._o and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o psal._n 69._o 27._o and_o in_o dan._n 12._o 2._o this_o register_n say_v gasper_n megander_n do_v god_n reserve_v in_o his_o own_o keep_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o eternal_a dteermination_n before_o purpose_a in_o his_o breast_n in_o like_a manner_n david_n say_v let_v they_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 69._o 27._o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o god_n choose_v who_o he_o allot_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o election_n or_o choice_n determination_n purpose_n knowledge_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o register_v aunt_n misbeléeve_v turk_n any_o wicked_a jew_n any_o unrepentant_a naughty_a pack_n nor_o any_o stubborn_a hypocrite_n unless_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n for_o none_o be_v write_v in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v aright_o in_o christ._n and_o that_o we_o may_v read_v this_o book_n we_o need_v not_o to_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o the_o worldly_a wise_a man_n to_o search_v out_o god_n secret_n but_o must_v come_v to_o the_o plain_a shepherd_n to_o the_o dxe_n âall_n where_o christ_n lie_v luke_n 2._o 16._o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v become_v man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o in_o christ_n then_o do_v we_o read_v our_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 36._o and_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o damnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5._o 24._o and_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o which_o overcom_v not_o but_o like_o a_o weakling_n and_o coward_n shrink_v in_o this_o encounter_n by_o consent_v to_o wicked_a error_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o with_o shame_n &_o have_v his_o name_n strike_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 59_o and_o the_o book_n be_v openedâ_n 12_o ¶_o these_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a conscience_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o lay_v open_a according_a as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 2._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 4â5_n by_o reason_n that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v all_o the_o thing_n to_o light_v which_o be_v cover_v before_o other_o some_o take_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v show_v in_o they_o what_o god_n have_v command_v it_o shall_v appear_v also_o by_o they_o what_o every_o man_n have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o true_a marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 280._o of_o what_o credit_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n austen_n receive_v it_o for_o canonical_a but_o first_o of_o what_o sure_a credit_n do_v he_o receive_v it_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o esteem_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o they_o do_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v witness_v as_o of_o his_o witness_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n 4â_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n concern_v i_o but_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitablie_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v and_o hierome_n teach_v without_o any_o doubt_n that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o doctrine_n and_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o old_a book_n macchabee_n which_o be_v entitle_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cipriane_a concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a church_n but_o why_o do_v i_o here_o strive_v without_o cause_n as_o though_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v not_o sufficient_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v when_o in_o the_o end_n he_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n not_o well_o true_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o writing_n to_o need_v pardon_n say_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o all_o that_o the_o godliness_n of_o judas_n be_v praise_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n when_o he_o send_v a_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o jerusalem_n neither_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o history_n refer_v that_o which_o judas_n do_v to_o be_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n with_o the_o other_o faithful_a that_o have_v die_v for_o their_o country_n and_o religion_n this_o do_v be_v indeed_o not_o without_o superstition_n and_o preposterous_a zeal_n but_o they_o be_v more_o than_o fool_n that_o draw_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o unto_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o thing_n do_v cease_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o then_o be_v in_o use_n caluine_n in_o his_o institution_n 3._o li._n chap._n 5._o sect._n 8._o of_o certain_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n lose_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord._n 14_o ¶_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o as_o some_o think_v a_o book_n which_o be_v lose_v geneva_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n 13_o ¶_o some_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o righteous_a meaning_n moses_n the_o chaldee_n text_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n thus_o name_v which_o be_v now_o lose_v geneva_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n ¶_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n â9_n and_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n geneva_n write_a in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n â9_n ¶_o which_o book_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o semeia_n and_o iddo_n the_o prophet_n 2._o par._n 12._o 15._o geneva_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n find_v i_o have_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord._n â_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o copy_n that_o moses_n leave_v they_o as_o appeareth_z 2._o par._n 34â_n 14._o which_o either_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v lose_v or_o else_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o idolatrous_a king_n have_v be_v abolish_v geneva_n border_n wherefore_o
blood_n ¶_o by_o all_o these_o foresay_a author_n and_o place_n with_o many_o more_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n say_v drink_v this_o among_o you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o call_v then_o the_o material_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o very_a wine_n his_o blood_n ¶_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o cranmers_n book_n fol._n 118._o 119._o how_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n ¶_o christ_n himself_o say_v tertulian_n count_n do_v not_o reproove_v or_o discommend_v bread_n which_o do_v represent_v his_o body_n ¶_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heretic_n call_v martion_n martion_n which_o do_v reprove_v creature_n &_o say_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o creature_n be_v evil_a this_o thing_n do_v tertulian_n improve_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v or_o discommend_v bread_n the_o which_o do_v represent_v his_o body_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o christ_n have_v count_v the_o bread_n evil_a then_o will_v he_o not_o have_v leave_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n to_o represent_v his_o body_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n token_n sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n &_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o that_o this_o his_o meaning_n do_v plain_o appear_v in_o his_o sourth_fw-mi book_n as_o follow_v christ_n take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v unto_o his_o disciple_n mar._n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o true_a figure_n of_o it_o except_o christ_n have_v have_v a_o true_a body_n for_o a_o vain_a thing_n or_o fantasy_n can_v take_v no_o figure_n ¶_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n you_o must_v mark_v that_o this_o heretic_n martion_n against_o who_o this_o author_n write_v do_v hold_v opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o natural_a body_n but_o only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n the_o which_o tertulian_n improve_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n for_o a_o vain_a thing_n or_o fantasy_n can_v take_v no_o figure_n after_o the_o mystical_a easters_n lamb_n fulfil_v mat._n and_o that_o christ_n have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n flesh_n with_o the_o apostle_n he_o take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v the_o heart_n man_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o easters_n lamb_n that_o as_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n figure_v he_o so_o may_v he_o likewise_o represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o do_v saint_n hierome_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o tertulian_n before_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o except_o he_o have_v have_v a_o true_a body_n he_o can_v not_o leave_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o nor_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o vain_a thing_n or_o fantasy_n can_v have_v no_o figure_n nor_o can_v be_v represent_v as_o by_o example_n how_o can_v a_o man_n make_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o dream_n dream_n or_o represent_v it_o unto_o our_o memory_n but_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o body_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n this_o thing_n s_o bede_n do_v more_o copeouslie_o set_v forth_o write_v upon_o s._n luke_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v 98._o nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o that_o crucify_v i_o shall_v shed_v out_o i_o have_v give_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o you_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o quicken_v you_o but_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o speak_v ¶_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o frith_n look_v figure_n how_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n theodoretus_n say_v the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n further_o he_o say_v yet_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v before_o be_v understand_v and_o beléeve_v and_o adore_v as_o yâ_z thing_n that_o they_o be_v beléeve_v the_o say_n of_o thomas_n salisburiensis_n salisburi_n no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a or_o never_o so_o wise_a ought_v preciselie_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_z the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v but_o only_o under_o this_o condition_n if_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o consecration_n be_v do_v as_o appertain_v for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v avouch_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n which_o be_v idolatry_n sure_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v ro._n be_v a_o godly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o through_o they_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o sure_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mystery_n ¶_o looke_n oil_n that_o which_o you_o see_v say_v s._n austen_n in_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n infant_n which_o also_o your_o eye_n do_v show_v you_o but_o faith_n show_v further_a that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n ¶_o here_o he_o declare_v two_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v bread_n &_o wine_n which_o we_o may_v discern_v with_o our_o eye_n &_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n craumer_n he_o that_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n say_v theodoretus_n dialog_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o uine_n the_o self_n same_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o change_v not_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n he_o say_v more_o plain_o for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o keep_v their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n which_o they_o have_v before_o even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v change_v into_o the_o godly_a substance_n although_o you_o make_v i_o to_o abide_v 16._o yet_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o your_o bread_n ¶_o this_o hebrew_n word_n lechem_n signify_v not_o only_a bread_n but_o sometime_o meat_n in_o universal_a yea_o and_o sometime_o flesh_n also_o hereof_o be_v invent_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o who_o when_o we_o say_v the_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o that_o place_n may_v signify_v flesh_n as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o paul_n write_v these_o word_n in_o greek_a &_o not_o in_o hebrew_n but_o arnos_fw-la that_o be_v bread_n in_o greek_a can_v signify_v as_o lechem_n may_v in_o hebrew_n farther_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o break_v but_o they_o be_v symbol_n or_o sign_n which_o be_v break_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 205._o how_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v saint_n cipriane_a cipriane_a say_v this_o bread_n be_v receive_v and_o not_o shut_v up_o clemens_n clemens_n say_v let_v there_o be_v as_o many_o host_n or_o so_o much_o bread_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n if_o any_o thing_n remain_v let_v it_o not_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o morning_n origen_n origen_n or_o cyrillus_n say_v the_o bread_n that_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o lenger_v if_o not_o nor_o bid_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o morning_n who_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n institution_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o take_v and_o keep_v but_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o break_v bread_n in_o every_o house_n ¶_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 46._o as_o the_o place_n before_o but_o of_o the_o hospitality_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o
&_o much_o shadow_a marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 574._o ¶_o brook_n cedron_n be_v a_o deep_a valley_n through_o the_o which_o a_o stream_n run_v after_o a_o great_a rain_n geneva_n bruise_v reed_n look_v reed_n budda_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o final_a end_n bvdda_n otherwise_o call_v terebinthus_n be_v a_o little_a before_o manes_n the_o heretic_n heretic_n he_o teach_v about_o babylon_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o mountain_n he_o write_v 4._o book_n the_o first_o of_o mystery_n the_o second_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o three_o thesaurus_fw-la the_o four_o a_o summerie_n through_o witchcraft_n he_o take_v his_o flight_n into_o the_o air_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o the_o devil_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n socrates_n li._n 1._o cap._n 17._o bull_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o sixth_o publish_v for_o the_o year_n of_o jubelie_o 1350._o whosoever_o purpose_v for_o travail_v sake_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n may_v choose_v that_o day_n whereon_o he_o set_v forward_o a_o confessor_n or_o confessor_n or_o else_o in_o his_o iourneie_n by_o the_o way_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n unto_o the_o which_o confessor_n or_o ghostly_a father_n we_o give_v full_a power_n to_o give_v absolution_n in_o all_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n own_o prerogative_n bull._n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o our_o own_o person_n be_v present_a item_n we_o grant_v that_o if_o any_o be_v confess_v die_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o discharge_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o farthermore_o we_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v full_o deliver_v from_o purgatory_n they_o receive_v it_o into_o paradise_n in_o a_o other_o bull_n he_o write_v thus_o we_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v forment_v in_o himself_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o also_o we_o grant_v to_o all_o those_o that_o wear_v the_o cross_n three_o or_o four_o soul_n at_o their_o pleasure_n who_o soever_o they_o will_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n bale_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n before_o the_o pope_n foot_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a priest_n priest_n which_o come_v before_o the_o pope_n cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n down_o before_o his_o foot_n say_v loe_o here_o take_v your_o bull_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o do_v i_o no_o good_a at_o all_o i_o have_v labour_v now_o these_o three_o year_n with_o all_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o your_o bull_n i_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o my_o right_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o command_v the_o poor_a priest_n to_o be_v seourge_v and_o after_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o story_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erphodia_n make_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 487._o how_o doctor_n whittington_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o bull._n there_o be_v a_o faithful_a woman_n that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o a_o certain_a town_n call_v chepe_v sadberie_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o condemn_v by_o the_o chauncelour_n call_v doctor_n whittington_n whittington_n at_o who_o death_n a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n there_o gather_v together_o to_o behold_v her_o end_n among_o the_o which_o the_o foresay_a chancellor_n be_v there_o present_a to_o see_v execution_n do_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v the_o people_n begin_v to_o return_v homeward_o come_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o bless_a martyr_n it_o happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o as_o the_o catholic_a executioner_n be_v busy_a in_o slaieng_v this_o séelie_o lamb_n at_o the_o town_n side_n a_o certain_a butcher_n in_o the_o town_n be_v as_o busy_a in_o slaieng_v of_o a_o bull_n which_o bull_n he_o have_v fast_o bind_v in_o rope_n ready_a to_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n but_o the_o butcher_n belike_o not_o so_o skilful_a in_o his_o art_n of_o kill_a beast_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o murder_a christian_n as_o he_o be_v lift_v his_o axe_n to_o strike_v the_o bull_n sail_v in_o his_o stroke_n and_o smite_v a_o little_a too_o low_o or_o else_o how_o he_o smite_v i_o know_v not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bull_n although_o some_o what_o grieve_v at_o the_o stroke_n but_o yet_o not_o strike_v down_o put_v his_o strength_n to_o the_o rope_n and_o break_v loose_a from_o the_o butcher_n into_o the_o street_n the_o very_a same_o time_n as_o the_o people_n be_v come_v in_o great_a press_n from_o the_o burn_a who_o see_v the_o bull_n come_v towards_o they_o and_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v wild_a as_o be_v no_o other_o like_a give_v way_n for_o the_o beast_n every_o man_n shift_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v thus_o the_o people_n give_v back_o and_o make_v a_o lane_n for_o the_o bull_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o throng_n of_o thein_n touch_v neither_o man_n nor_o child_n till_o he_o come_v where_o the_o chancellor_n be_v against_o who_o the_o bull_n as_o prick_v with_o a_o sudden_a vehementie_n run_v full_o but_o with_o his_o horn_n and_o take_v he_o upon_o the_o paunch_n gore_v he_o through_o &_o through_o and_o kill_v he_o immediate_o care_v his_o gut_n and_o trail_v they_o with_o his_o horn_n all_o the_o street_n over_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n and_o wonder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o see_v it_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 919._o whereunto_o the_o bull_n of_o basan_n be_v compare_v the_o strong_a or_o fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n have_v compass_v i_o in_o on_o every_o side_n 12_o ¶_o a_o bull_n be_v a_o beast_n not_o only_o stout_a and_o strong_a but_o also_o boisterous_a blockish_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a if_o his_o nimbleness_n and_o quickness_n be_v to_o his_o might_n there_o be_v light_o no_o beast_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o bull_n of_o these_o natural_a property_n and_o special_o of_o his_o hornewoode_n and_o mad_a fierceness_n when_o he_o be_v well_o bait_v and_o bite_v with_o dog_n the_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o the_o spiteful_a persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v very_o apt_o and_o livelie_a call_v tauri_n robusti_fw-la boisterous_a bull_n by_o basan_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plentiful_a land_n full_a of_o wood_n and_o pasture_n over_o the_o which_o og_n that_o great_a fat_a hog_n be_v king_n which_o og_n be_v a_o giant_n who_o bed_n be_v of_o iron_n in_o length_n 13._o foot_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o breadth_n 6._o foot_n and_o a_o half_a this_o country_n basan_n â_o pinguedo_fw-la be_v a_o land_n of_o such_o fertiltie_n and_o plenty_n that_o the_o prophet_n very_o apt_o do_v translate_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o their_o worldie_a wealth_n their_o tyranny_n and_o pride_n be_v very_o proper_o call_v fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n â_o man_n wallow_v in_o wealth_n in_o riches_n and_o plenty_n even_o as_o the_o bull_n of_o basan_n do_v wallow_v in_o fat_a pasture_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v now_o narrow_o draw_v and_o apply_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n which_o now_o a_o day_n do_v persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n then_o by_o the_o fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n you_o may_v well_o &_o easy_o understand_v all_o such_o idle_a rich_a fat_a covetous_a worldly_a rich_a man_n which_o in_o our_o time_n do_v so_o much_o gather_v together_o and_o keep_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o hefre_n that_o no_o poor_a man_n nor_o mean_a man_n nor_o handy_a craft_n man_n can_v have_v any_o competent_a live_n by_o the_o true_a labour_n of_o their_o hand_n ric._n turnar_n ¶_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o basan_n that_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o fat_a proud_a and_o cruel_a that_o they_o be_v rather_o beast_n than_o man_n geneva_n burden_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n burden_n i_o will_v lay_v none_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o 24_o ¶_o although_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o this_o place_n understand_v the_o word_n burden_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o godly_a shall_v sustain_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o error_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o endure_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o visitation_n yet_o be_v the_o place_n more_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n and_o false_a apostle_n to_o burden_v the_o church_n with_o ceremony_n whereas_o contrariwise_o christ_n say_v my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n mat._n 11._o 30._o etc._n etc._n read_v act._n 15._o 10._o rom_n 8._o 15._o gal._n
jew_n be_v more_o easy_a than_o the_o christian_n under_o tradition_n so_o sore_o have_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o shepherd_n invade_v the_o flock_n already_o in_o those_o day_n almost_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n pass_v how_o out_o of_o ceremony_n spring_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o grievous_a fall_n and_o horrible_a blindness_n wherein_o we_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o so_o deadly_a bring_v a_o sleep_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o nothing_o else_o then_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o â_o prelate_n have_v set_v up_o a_o rabble_n of_o ceremonier_fw-la they_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o preach_v the_o plain_a text_n any_o long_o &_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o iustifieng_v and_o salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v play_v before_o the_o people_n face_n daily_a in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o get_v they_o to_o allegory_n feign_v they_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o brain_n without_o rule_n almost_o on_o every_o âillable_n &_o from_o thence_o unto_o dispute_v and_o waste_v their_o brain_n about_o word_n not_o attend_v the_o signification_n until_o at_o the_o last_o the_o lie_v people_n have_v lose_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o look_v on_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o deed_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o do_v of_o they_o they_o make_v they_o image-seruice_n hateful_a to_o god_n and_o rebuke_v of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n what_o ceremony_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v i_o think_v all_o ceremony_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v idle_a vain_a &_o unprofitable_a which_o be_v unhonest_a and_o uncomelie_a which_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o superstition_n which_o be_v grievous_a and_o burdenous_a musculus_fw-la ¶_o looke_n tradition_n cesare_n a_o philippi_n of_o two_o city_n call_v caesarea_n into_o the_o part_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n ¶_o this_o caesarea_n be_v at_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n and_o be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o panneas_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v caesarea_n philppi_n by_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a &_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o tetrarch_n which_o behead_v john_n the_o which_o caesarea_n also_o after_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o nero_n 13_o be_v call_v by_o agrippa_n neronia_n as_o appear_v by_o josephus_n in_o he_o 18._o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o 3._o chapter_n but_o the_o bind_v or_o border_n of_o this_o caesarea_n philippi_n be_v the_o region_n of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o it_o be_v inhabit_v both_o by_o the_o syrian_n and_o jew_n together_o of_o this_o city_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v in_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v also_o another_o caesarea_n namely_o that_o ancient_a and_o noble_a caesarea_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o tower_n of_o strato_n this_o city_n herode_fw-la the_o great_a build_v between_o dora_n &_o joppa_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o augustus_n cesar_n he_o call_v it_o caesarea_n of_o this_o first_o caesarea_n our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v and_o because_o he_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n he_o call_v it_o caesarea_n philippi_n marl_n fol._n 355._o ¶_o there_o be_v two_o caesarea_n the_o one_o call_v stratonis_n upon_o the_o sea_n mediterranie_n which_o herode_fw-la build_v sumptuouslie_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o octavius_n josep._n book_n 15._o the_o other_o be_v caesarea_n philippi_n which_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a tetrarch_n son_n by_o cleopatra_n build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o tiberius_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o libanon_n joseph_n book_n 15._o beza_n chalcedon_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o stone_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o the_o three_o a_o chalcedon_n 19_o ¶_o this_o stone_n have_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o dim_a candle_n it_o shine_v abroad_o and_o be_v dark_a within_o door_n it_o will_v not_o be_v cut_v by_o any_o engrave_n it_o cast_v âorth_a beam_n of_o a_o finger_n long_o and_o draw_v chaff_n unto_o it_o it_o beââokeneth_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o inward_a charity_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o shine_v but_o dim_a abroad_o and_o yet_o they_o resist_v all_o privy_a undermine_n for_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n their_o charity_n be_v strong_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v appair_v but_o when_o it_o be_v will_v to_o prefer_v other_o folk_n than_o it_o appear_v what_o brightness_n it_o have_v within_o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol_z 299._o the_o three_o a_o chalredon_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o course_n to_o look_v upon_o then_o the_o saphire_n but_o in_o nature_n precious_a mighty_a and_o strong_a of_o this_o nature_n be_v helias_n and_o john_n baptist_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n rough_a hard_a and_o unplesant_a yet_o appear_v they_o precious_a at_o the_o time_n appoint_v mighty_o rebuke_v sin_n draw_v unto_o they_o the_o chaff_n as_o the_o propertis_fw-la be_v of_o the_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v the_o common_a people_n but_o utterlis_n throw_v forth_o again_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o hypocrite_n the_o word_n of_o helias_n burn_v like_o a_o cresset_n and_o john_n be_v a_o shine_a lantern_n before_o the_o world_n bale_n chamber_n what_o this_o word_n chamber_n signify_v but_o when_o thou_o praie_v 6._o enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n ¶_o chamber_n here_o signify_v a_o secret_a place_n separate_v from_o all_o worldly_a noise_n when_o we_o go_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v no_o man_n shall_v know_v of_o as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 26._o 20._o such_o a_o chamber_n must_v thou_o make_v of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o there_o pray_v tindale_n ¶_o of_o enter_v into_o the_o chamber_n &_o shut_v the_o door_n too_o i_o say_v as_o above_o of_o that_o the_o left_a hand_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v avoid_v all_o worldly_a praise_n and_o profit_n and_o pray_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o true_a intent_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v thereby_o to_o pray_v open_o etc._n etc._n tindale_n ¶_o enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n 20_o and_o ãâ¦ã_o dor_fw-mi after_o thou_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v patient_a in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n work_n geneva_n charybdis_n and_o scylla_n what_o these_o two_o of_o the_o poet_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v these_o two_o be_v feign_v of_o the_o poet_n to_o be_v 2._o great_a monster_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o way_n between_o calabria_n and_o cicilia_n stand_v the_o one_o direct_o against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o same_o so_o dangerous_o that_o they_o destroy_v all_o the_o ship_n that_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o either_o of_o they_o for_o charybdis_n they_o fable_n to_o be_v a_o monster_n that_o swallow_v up_o all_o thing_n &_o the_o same_o short_o after_o spont_v up_o again_o but_o in_o veny_n deed_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a gulf_n gulf_n make_v sore_a ourrsalle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o sundry_a stream_n in_o one_o point_n and_o seilla_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v a_o great_a rock_n rock_n in_o the_o same_o straight_o stand_v so_o direct_o against_o charybdis_n that_o except_o the_o ship_n cuâ_n and_o take_v course_n even_o justly_o between_o both_o they_o hardly_o escape_v drown_v and_o because_o that_o scylla_n a_o far_o of_o represent_v to_o the_o âie_v the_o figure_n &_o shape_n of_o a_o christian_a body_n &_o to_o the_o ear_n by_o roar_a &_o reason_n of_o beat_v of_o the_o wave_n be_v represent_v the_o bark_n of_o dog_n therefore_o the_o poet_n have_v feign_v that_o scylla_n be_v a_o monster_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n the_o shape_n of_o a_o maiden_n and_o in_o the_o nether_a part_n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o fish_n the_o body_n of_o a_o wolf_n and_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o dolphin_n fish_n as_o witness_v virgilius_n in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o the_o aeneidos_n albeit_o homer_n write_v scylla_n have_v six_o head_n and_o twelve_o foot_n and_o bark_v like_o a_o dog_n n._n vdal_n chariot_n what_o a_o chariot_n be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v use_v at_o the_o first_o and_o after_o put_v down_o achariot_n which_o we_o call_v a_o cart_n be_v a_o certain_a engine_n of_o war_n 7._o make_v with_o long_a and_o sharp_a pike_n of_o iron_n set_v in_o the_o forefront_n and_o with_o three_o sharp_a point_a sword_n on_o either_o side_n and_o behind_o it_o have_v sharp_a crooked_a iron_n make_v much_o like_a scythe_n or_o rather_o like_o sickle_n for_o the_o crookedness_n thereof_o and_o of_o these_o manner_n of_o sharp_a iron_n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o first_o of_o judicum_fw-la &_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a
pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v do_v ric._n turnar_n chief_a priest_n ¶_o look_v supremacy_n child_n how_o child_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o christ._n suffer_v you_o child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o 16._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o unto_o such_o as_o child_n be_v do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n perteine_a therefore_o ought_v child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o by_o godly_a education_n and_o bring_v up_o sir_n i._o cheek_n they_o bring_v unto_o he_o also_o babe_n 15_o ¶_o the_o child_n be_v tender_a and_o young_a in_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v which_o appear_v more_o evidentilie_o in_o that_o that_o they_o be_v infant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v against_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n ãâ¦ã_o beza_n and_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o ¶_o sith_o that_o child_n mâie_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o in_o their_o mother_n wombed_a who_o can_v forbid_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o saint_n peter_n say_v who_o can_v forbid_v those_o folk_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n since_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act._n âo1_n 47._o again_o paul_n faith_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o child_n be_v christ_n they_o then_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v sir_n i._o check_n ¶_o look_v baptise_v of_o child_n how_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n be_v 4._o that_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o godliness_n and_o good_a civility_n which_o both_o be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o parent_n bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o nurture_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o toby_n 10._o where_o he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n bear_v god_n in_o thy_o mind_n &_o beware_v thou_o consent_v not_o unto_o sin_n first_o he_o will_v he_o to_o study_v godliness_n &_o next_o to_o beware_v of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o entice_v thereunto_o hemming_n of_o child_n adopt_v ¶_o look_v adoption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n 8._o than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n ¶_o this_o be_v a_o most_o gréevous_a complaint_n that_o worldly_a man_n be_v more_o careful_a in_o get_v temporal_a good_n which_o perteine_a only_a to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o continue_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n than_o christian_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o get_n of_o heavenly_a good_n which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o hemming_n man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o present_a life_n contrary_a to_o who_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v set_v s._n paul_n call_v those_o spiritual_a and_o the_o other_o carnal_a beza_n how_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v holpen_v of_o the_o infidel_n and_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n with_o vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n 6._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o babylonians_n &_o chaldean_n give_v they_o these_o gift_n thus_o rather_o than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v want_v for_o their_o necessity_n he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o infidel_n to_o help_v they_o geneva_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o child_n in_o this_o place_n if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n â4_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o under_o which_o name_n be_v daughter_n also_o comprehend_v but_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o family_n and_o name_n of_o a_o man_n because_o he_o that_o leave_v daughter_n be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n then_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o child_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o family_n by_o the_o name_n of_o child_n be_v son_n understand_v beza_n chiliassis_n of_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n the_o chiliassis_n who_o in_o latin_a we_o may_v call_v mellenarij_fw-la think_v that_o this_o inheritance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n when_o christ_n as_o they_o think_v shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o world_n with_o his_o saint_n have_v destroy_v and_o overcome_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o these_o man_n it_o shall_v seem_v follow_v the_o oracle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o elias_n yâ_z the_o world_n shall_v endure_v 6000._o year_n &_o these_o year_n they_o thus_o describe_v say_v that_o 2000_o year_n pass_v away_o before_o the_o law_n 2000_o under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o many_o shall_v be_v under_o yâ_z gospel_n afterward_o they_o add_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a rest_n so_o that_o the_o thousand_o last_o year_n they_o call_v the_o sabaoth_n and_o so_o they_o appoint_v a_o week_n in_o which_o every_o particular_a day_n be_v call_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o day_n and_o again_o one_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o his_o 20._o book_n and_o 7â_n chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o â_o ãâ¦ã_o tolerable_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o once_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o they_o add_v concern_v pleasure_n delight_n &_o worldly_a honour_n which_o they_o say_v all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v for_o the_o space_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n eniâie_v together_o with_o christ_n he_o earnest_o veprove_v etc._n etc._n eusâbius_n cesariensis_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n say_v that_o this_o opinion_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o cheriâhus_o the_o heretik_a of_o who_o dâomsius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n expound_v the_o apocalips_n of_o john_n thus_o write_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o lust_n and_o unto_o the_o belly_n and_o therefore_o attribute_v these_o carnal_a delight_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n pet._n maâ_n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 88_o chore_n how_o this_o psalm_n make_v by_o the_o child_n of_o chore_n be_v understand_v a_o mystical_a psalm_n make_v by_o the_o child_n of_o chore._n 42._o ¶_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o numeri_fw-la that_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v chore_n which_o be_v the_o great_a nephew_n of_o the_o patriarch_n levi_n or_o else_o to_o who_o levi_n be_v perannus_fw-la his_o great_a grandfather_n with_o other_o captain_n mo_z rebel_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o fact_n displease_v almighty_a god_n so_o sore_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v and_o to_o swallow_v up_o chore_n with_o all_o his_o company_n their_o wife_n child_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n now_o see_v that_o all_o his_o substance_n wife_n and_o child_n go_v the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o do_v how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o child_n of_o chore_n shall_v be_v maker_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o this_o 42._o psal._n of_o david_n as_o the_o title_n thereof_o make_v mention_n to_o this_o question_n answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 26._o of_o nu._n where_o it_o be_v write_v yâ_z when_o chore_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n god_n miraculous_o preserve_v certain_a of_o chore_n child_n of_o who_o offspring_n there_o come_v afterward_o certain_a that_o prove_v very_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o notable_a wise_a man_n namely_o these_o four_o ethan_n heman_n calcal_n and_o darda_fw-it as_o who_o shall_v say_v these_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o loe_o such_o noble_a man_n come_v of_o the_o spring_n of_o chore_n of_o who_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o diverse_a other_o psalm_n to_o their_o perpetual_a name_n and_o renoun_n do_v make_v mention_n call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o chore_n because_o they_o spring_v of_o yâ_z seed_n of_o chore_n and_o of_o his_o child_n who_o god_n do_v miraculous_o preserve_v from_o the_o swallow_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v his_o natural_a child_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o chore_n live_v in_o moses_n time_n against_o who_o he_o be_v yâ_z chief_n in_o stir_v up_o of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o again_o ethan_n heman_n calcal_n &_o darda_fw-it which_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o mahol_n live_v and_o flourish_v in_o salomon_n time_n which_o be_v 400._o and_o almost_o or_o altogether_o fourscore_o year_n after_o that_o chore_n be_v kill_v so_o that_o these_o man_n can_v not_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o chore_n but_o they_o be_v call_v his_o child_n and_o his_o son_n because_o they_o come_v of_o his_o porgenie_n and_o of_o his_o offspring_n choose_a wherefore_o
life_n christ_n have_v not_o forsake_v it_o nor_o never_o will_v forsake_v it_o all_o our_o whole_a strife_n be_v upon_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o good_a and_o evil_a together_o they_o not_o only_o can_v err_v but_o also_o have_v err_v and_o do_v err_v yet_o in_o many_o point_n etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la fol._n 267._o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o 47._o psalm_n allege_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o wise_a augustin_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o second_o of_o the_o sabbath_n none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o firmament_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o they_o which_o be_v strong_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o which_o be_v strong_a bear_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v call_v the_o firmament_n whereof_o it_o be_v song_n in_o the_o psalm_n let_v we_o hear_v let_v we_o know_v let_v we_o sound_v let_v we_o glory_n let_v we_o reign_v for_o hear_v you_o and_o know_v that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v call_v the_o firmament_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n thus_o say_v augustine_n chrisostome_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o this_o sort_n not_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preach_v for_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n this_o say_v he_o he_o make_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mus._n foe_o 268_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n gloso_fw-la be_v the_o church_n that_o can_v err_v hear_v their_o own_o law_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v â_o again_o the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v which_o also_o can_v err_v ¶_o this_o church_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faithful_a christian_a man_n be_v the_o church_n that_o god_n suffer_v not_o to_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n d._n b._n fol._n 254._o how_o the_o church_n be_v know_v whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o and_o sincere_o preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n orderly_o minister_v after_o the_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o man_n do_v patient_o suffer_v for_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o hearer_n do_v apply_v their_o live_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o with_o méeknesse_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n these_o be_v good_a and_o present_a token_n to_o judge_v upon_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o read_z the_o doctors_z following_z our_o mother_n holy_a church_n faith_n augustine_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_o in_o her_o true_a head_n christ_n teach_v augustin_n have_v learn_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o contumely_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o yet_o of_o death_n but_o more_o and_o more_o be_v she_o strengthen_v not_o in_o resist_v but_o in_o suffering_n they_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n imperâ_n let_v they_o fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o the_o be_v in_o christendom_n let_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o heresy_n have_v obtain_v into_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a probation_n of_o christendom_n nor_o no_o other_o refuge_n unto_o christian_a man_n willing_a to_o know_v the_o verity_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n afore_o by_o many_o way_n be_v it_o show_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n to_o they_o the_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o scripture_n by_o work_n first_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n know_v when_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_a man_n either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o many_o be_v holy_a the_o which_o holiness_n have_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n mountain_n but_o now_o christen_v man_n be_v as_o evil_a or_o worse_o than_o heretic_n or_o gentile_n yea_o &_o great_a continence_n be_v find_v among_o they_o then_o among_o christian_a man_n wherefore_o he_o the_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o very_a church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n consider_v that_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o that_o cause_n command_v he_o that_o christen_v man_n willing_a to_o reserve_v the_o stableness_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v flee_v unto_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v slander_v &_o shall_v perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o same_o doctor_n say_v â_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n again_o christ_n command_v 49._o that_o who_o so_o will_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n seek_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o unto_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o look_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o shall_v perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v certain_a book_n of_o our_o lord_n augustin_n unto_o the_o authority_n whereof_o each_o part_n agree_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o church_n thereby_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o try_v our_o matter_n again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o will_v you_o show_v i_o the_o holy_a church_n not_o by_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 3._o the_o question_n or_o doubt_n be_v augustin_n where_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v whether_o shall_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o my_o judgement_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o his_o word_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n chap._n 2._o whether_o of_o we_o be_v schismatic_n augustin_n we_o or_o you_o ask_v not_o i_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o let_v christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o own_o church_n augustine_n count_n litter_n petilium_fw-la li._n 2._o chap._n 85._o in_o time_n past_a say_v chirsostome_n there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n chrisostome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o good_a life_n by_o miracle_n by_o chastity_n by_o doctrine_n by_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o that_o time_n heresy_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o outward_a show_n which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v in_o truth_n they_o have_v temple_n like_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n verse_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nescire_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la plurima_fw-la scire_fw-la si_fw-mi christum_fw-la bene_fw-la sâis_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cetera_fw-la nescis_fw-la english_v this_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o know_v many_o thing_n without_o christ_n if_o thou_o know_v christ_n well_o thou_o know_v enough_o though_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a church_n man_n do_v divide_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o militant_a militant_a &_o the_o triumphant_a church_n so_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v be_v of_o they_o which_o do_v yet_o travail_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n &_o do_v strive_v with_o satan_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o worldâ_n the_o triumphant_a of_o they_o which_o be_v pass_v to_o heaven_n triumphant_a and_o have_v overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o this_o sort_n augustine_n place_v the_o angel_n also_o these_o be_v not_o two_o church_n but_o the_o
they_o which_o have_v be_v great_a and_o gréevous_a sinner_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o singe_v the_o sweet_a song_n of_o the_o signet_n than_o they_o cry_v &_o confess_v open_o their_o sin_n their_o naughty_a do_n their_o malice_n against_o their_o innocent_a brother_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o second_o confession_n be_v make_v but_o seldom_o confession_n the_o moreâ_n be_v the_o pity_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n and_o that_o very_a oft_o even_o so_o oft_o as_o one_o christen_v man_n offend_v a_o other_o but_o understand_v you_o of_o the_o offence_n give_v and_o not_o take_v for_o of_o they_o that_o be_v offend_v without_o a_o cause_n they_o must_v be_v make_v at_o one_o again_o without_o amends_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n sinite_fw-la illos_fw-la quia_fw-la ceci_fw-fr sunt_fw-la &_o deuce_n cecorum_fw-la if_o the_o offender_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o preacher_n or_o with_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o the_o preacher_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o case_n be_v bind_v to_o reconcile_v or_o confess_v himself_o to_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v with_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o such_o like_a but_o in_o all_o other_o case_n where_o we_o hurt_v our_o brother_n by_o our_o deed_n or_o word_n we_o must_v harken_v &_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sâfâater_fw-la tuus_fw-la aliqui_fw-la adversus_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o all_o such_o case_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n james_n confitemini_fw-la alter_fw-la alterum_fw-la peccata_fw-la vestra_fw-la &_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la inuicem_fw-la ut_fw-la saluemini_fw-la confess_v &_o reconcile_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o confession_n make_v unto_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o open_a confession_n or_o secret_a confession_n betwixt_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n be_v very_o godly_a wholesome_a and_o proâable_a the_o three_o â_z confession_n which_o common_o be_v call_v auricular_a confession_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o great_a learned_a lawyer_n gracianus_fw-la by_o who_o study_n the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v the_o decree_n be_v madeâ_n a_o man_n that_o live_v about_o a_o 400â_n year_n a_o go_v be_v devise_v and_o ordain_v by_o godly_a bishop_n to_o make_v the_o people_n the_o more_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n the_o devise_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a nevertheless_o this_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v never_o begin_v nor_o receive_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o in_o this_o our_o occidental_a church_n the_o greek_n and_o oriental_a church_n be_v ever_o free_a from_o this_o secret_a confession_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v without_o god_n own_o make_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o only_o devise_v by_o good_a father_n and_o godly_a bishop_n for_o to_o bring_v the_o lay_n and_o unlearned_a people_n to_o the_o more_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o this_o their_o purpose_n they_o ordain_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v hear_v any_o man_n confession_n shall_v have_v these_o four_o property_n confessor_n first_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a conversation_n second_o a_o secret_a keeper_n no_o babbler_n nor_o talker_n three_o a_o wise_a discrete_a man_n and_o fourthlye_a a_o man_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n this_o be_v wonderful_o godly_a begin_v and_o prosper_v well_o and_o do_v much_o good_a till_o it_o chaâmced_v at_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o bishop_n call_v nectarius_n the_o next_o bishop_n there_o before_o saint_n johnâ_n chrisostome_n that_o a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n of_o blood_n and_o fair_a of_o skin_n and_o bone_n which_o have_v be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n command_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v hear_v her_o confession_n to_o resort_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n there_o to_o watch_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n this_o priest_n intend_v well_o he_o think_v that_o such_o a_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n shall_v have_v do_v that_o lady_n good_a which_o by_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o wickedness_n of_o man_n turn_v clean_o contrary_a as_o thus_o a_o certain_a deacon_n deacon_n of_o that_o church_n fall_v in_o familiarity_n with_o that_o woman_n more_o than_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n require_v to_o be_v short_a he_o lie_v with_o she_o &_o do_v stuprate_v she_o the_o matter_n be_v try_v and_o confess_v where_o upon_o a_o great_a outcry_n &_o wonderment_n be_v make_v against_o the_o deacon_n &_o priest_n of_o constantinopleâ_n insomuch_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n depose_v the_o deacon_n from_o ministry_n &_o for_o a_o quiet_v of_o the_o people_n and_o stop_v of_o their_o month_n command_v confession_n to_o be_v free_a and_o at_o every_o man_n liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v confess_v or_o no._n thus_o for_o a_o while_n confession_n be_v leave_v till_o within_o process_n of_o few_o year_n carnal_a liberty_n and_o licentious_a live_n have_v so_o much_o over_o whelm_v the_o world_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n for_o the_o great_a love_n they_o do_v bear_v unto_o the_o people_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o restore_v confession_n again_o but_o without_o any_o scrupulus_fw-la burden_n of_o impossible_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o opinion_n of_o damnation_n to_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n which_o have_v not_o be_v confess_v but_o take_v and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o give_v good_a counsel_n unto_o the_o ignorant_a people_n thus_o it_o continue_v many_o year_n in_o the_o occidental_a church_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o great_a amendment_n of_o life_n by_o the_o true_a search_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o again_o to_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o godly_a counsel_n that_o be_v then_o give_v they_o by_o the_o learned_a father_n and_o godly_a counsellor_n many_o man_n that_o be_v rob_v and_o wrong_v by_o that_o mean_n have_v their_o good_n and_o good_a name_n restore_v to_o they_o again_o all_o this_o be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v observe_v that_o be_v no_o man_n to_o hear_v confession_n except_o he_o have_v the_o four_o property_n aforesaid_a so_o long_o this_o discipline_n be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o do_v much_o good_a but_o after_o that_o wicked_a rome_n with_o dispensation_n have_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o learning_n nourish_v ignorance_n for_o diligence_n sloth_n and_o idleness_n for_o wisdom_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n loutish_a lobbe_n and_o ignorant_a daw_n in_o steed_n of_o good_a counsel_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n have_v clog_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o enumeration_n of_o sin_n with_o many_o more_o like_a inconvenience_n almighty_a god_n the_o lover_n of_o truth_n the_o spouse_n of_o his_o church_n have_v stir_v uppe_o in_o every_o realm_n learned_a man_n to_o inveigh_v against_o these_o abuse_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v leave_v free_a again_o every_o man_n to_o confess_v or_o not_o to_o confess_v as_o shall_v seem_v to_o he_o good_a and_o most_o for_o his_o own_o comfort_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o beginning_n this_o secret_a or_o auricular_a confession_n have_v what_o increase_n &_o at_o the_o last_o what_o decrease_v again_o ric._n turnâr_n sozomenus_n report_v that_o this_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n be_v diligent_o keep_v in_o the_o west_n church_n 9_o but_o special_o at_o rome_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o universal_a ordinance_n of_o all_o church_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n peculiarlie_o appoint_v to_o serve_v for_o this_o office_n whereby_o he_o do_v sufficient_o confute_v that_o which_o these_o man_n do_v false_o say_v of_o the_o key_n give_v for_o this_o use_n universallie_o to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o priesthood_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a office_n of_o all_o priest_n but_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o some_o one_o that_o be_v choose_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o be_v he_o who_o at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o cathedral_n church_n they_o call_v penitentiari_fw-la the_o examiner_n of_o heinous_a offence_n and_o such_o whereof_o the_o punishment_n pertain_v to_o good_a example_n then_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o yâ_z this_o be_v also_o the_o manner_n at_o constantinople_n till_o a_o certain_a woman_n feign_v yâ_z she_o come_v to_o confession_n be_v find_v so_o to_o have_v colour_v under_o that_o pretence_n the_o unhonest_a company_n that_o she_o use_v with_o a_o certain_a deacon_n for_o this_o act_n nectarius_n a_o man_n notable_a in_o
israel_n both_o when_o saul_n and_o absalon_n persecute_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o how_o far_o soever_o i_o be_v outlaw_v yet_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v sure_o to_o obtain_v my_o request_n ¶_o from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_v banish_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o my_o son_n absalon_n geneva_n cross_n how_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v saint_n ambrose_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o damascene_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o find_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n by_o helen_n constantine_n mother_n say_v inuenit_fw-la ergo_fw-la helena_n titulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n helen_n therefore_o do_v find_v the_o title_n she_o worship_v the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o wood_n very_o for_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o gentle_n &_o a_o vanity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o she_o worship_v he_o yâ_z hang_v upon_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o title_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o worship_n even_o the_o very_a cross_n that_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o gentle_n and_o a_o vanity_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a now_o if_o the_o cross_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o hang_v upon_o and_o do_v imbrue_v with_o his_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v unless_o we_o will_v run_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a and_o into_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a how_o much_o less_o ought_v the_o other_o cross_n that_o be_v only_o make_v after_o the_o figure_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o be_v worship_v i._o veron_n how_o the_o cross_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o roman_n the_o cross_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v have_v in_o such_o estimation_n that_o they_o do_v set_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o go_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o ignominious_a and_o shameful_a of_o bear_v the_o crosse._n seneca_n rehearse_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n when_o they_o exhort_v any_o man_n to_o suffer_v adversity_n follow_v god_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o then_o only_o man_n true_o enter_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n when_o he_o yield_v his_o hand_n and_o back_n to_o god_n correction_n caluine_n in_o his_o institution_n 3._o book_n chap_n 8._o sect_n 4._o crown_n of_o gold_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n that_o david_n speak_v of_o here_o posuisti_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la eius_fw-la corona_fw-la de_fw-la lapide_fw-la precioso_fw-la 3_o thou_o have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o his_o head_n applieng_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v chief_o speak_v we_o can_v verify_v these_o word_n by_o he_o literal_o thou_o have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n indeed_o we_o read_v how_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o sharp_a thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o never_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n for_o he_o say_v when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o apply_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n the_o great_a victory_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n death_n damnation_n and_o hell_n and_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v this_o place_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o just_a liver_n and_o faithful_a believer_n than_o we_o must_v understande_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n the_o joy_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n this_o glory_n this_o liâe_z do_v saint_n paul_n call_v in_o sundry_a place_n a_o crown_n bonum_fw-la certamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n say_v he_o i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v my_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o his_o come_n they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o verify_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o my_o head_n literal_o they_o do_v allege_v for_o it_o the_o glorious_a victory_n that_o god_n give_v to_o david_n over_o the_o ammonite_n who_o king_n david_n take_v prisoner_n and_o do_v wear_v his_o crown_n of_o gold_n this_o crown_n of_o gold_n which_o david_n get_v in_o battle_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o crown_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v when_o the_o prophet_n say_v posuisti_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophetical_a scripture_n which_o take_v place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o other_o godly_a king_n as_o well_o as_o david_n and_o special_o be_v most_o verify_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o his_o true_a member_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o sound_a interpretation_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a ric._n turnar_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o crown_n that_o job_n speak_v of_o and_o take_v the_o crown_n away_o from_o my_o head_n 9_o ¶_o rabi_n abraham_n understand_v by_o the_o crown_n the_o dignity_n that_o come_v to_o the_o rich_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o riches_n for_o all_o man_n have_v the_o rich_a in_o honour_n although_o some_o understand_v thereby_o his_o child_n as_o in_o the_o proverbe_n 17._o 2._o the_o crown_n of_o old_a man_n be_v their_o child_n child_n other_o understand_v the_o dignity_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o cunning_a so_o job_n meaning_n be_v that_o of_o a_o worshipful_a and_o rich_a man_n he_o become_v poor_a &_o despise_v t._n m._n ¶_o mean_v his_o child_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o world_n geneva_n cruelty_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n cruelty_n be_v derive_v this_o word_n cruelty_n be_v derive_v either_o of_o this_o latin_a word_n cruor_fw-la which_o signify_v blood_n wherein_o cruel_a man_n like_o best_a to_o delight_v either_o of_o crudae_fw-la carnis_fw-la which_o signify_v raw_a flesh_n which_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a people_n sometime_o do_v eat_v and_o may_v be_v define_v to_o a_o vition_n habit_n whereby_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o sharp_a and_o hard_a thing_n above_o reason_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 12._o cubite_fw-la what_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubite_fw-la be_v a_o cubite_fw-la with_o the_o grecian_n be_v two_o foot_n but_o with_o the_o latin_v a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a some_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o be_v because_o the_o measure_n may_v be_v extend_v from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o hand_n be_v sometime_o close_v and_o sometime_o open_a or_o stretch_v forth_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 16._o cup._n the_o sundry_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n cup._n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n 10_o ¶_o the_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n cup_n from_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n both_o in_o good_a part_n &_o in_o evil_a be_v very_o rife_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n by_o measure_n certain_a and_o he_o shall_v drink_v it_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n in_o this_o sentence_n follow_v it_o be_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n the_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n psal._n 11._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v vengeance_n be_v the_o reward_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o wickedness_n in_o these_o sentence_n follow_v it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o part_n and_o of_o my_o cup._n psal._n 16._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v my_o appoint_a heritage_n also_o my_o overflow_a cup._n psal._n 23._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o good_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o my_o lot_n be_v abundant_a moreover_o christ_n say_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v math._n 20._o 22._o by_o which_o word_n christ_n demand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedie_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o torment_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o so_o be_v mean_v by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o a._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 210._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o 22._o ¶_o this_o
of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o word_n if_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n have_v be_v false_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v in_o no_o wiâe_n to_o follow_v lactan._n de_fw-fr origen_n erro_fw-la 2._o cap._n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o i_o first_o i_o say_v 18._o that_o one_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v against_o the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n natural_a sânne_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n and_o since_o the_o evangelist_n have_v this_o word_n equal_a plain_o and_o express_o they_o show_v themselves_o mad_a yâ_z will_v make_v he_o to_o encounter_v against_o himself_o second_o i_o say_v that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n jesus_n compare_v not_o his_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n substance_n but_o compare_v his_o present_a humble_a state_n with_o the_o glorious_a state_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o godly_a old_a father_n well_o nigh_o have_v teach_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o man_n nature_n which_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o advance_v to_o immortal_a and_o incorporal_a glory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n some_o greek_a writer_n indeed_o admit_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n not_o because_o he_o have_v great_a power_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o their_o substance_n &_o essence_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o beget_v the_o son_n &_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v say_v great_a the_o meaning_n also_o of_o these_o word_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o may_v be_v this_o the_o end_n why_o i_o travail_n with_o you_o be_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v stay_v in_o i_o and_o look_v no_o far_o but_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o last_o mark_n that_o with_o i_o you_o may_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v who_o glory_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o my_o own_o glory_n and_o therefore_o i_o seek_v it_o more_o than_o i_o own_o and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o accomplish_v my_o office_n until_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o to_o he_o etc._n etc._n my_o son_n 8._o hear_v thy_o father_n instruction_n ¶_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a father_n of_o all_o creature_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o a_o father_n geneva_n hear_v 1._o o_o you_o child_n your_o father_n instruction_n ¶_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v as_o a_o father_n unto_o the_o people_n geneva_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n 5._o by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_n ¶_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o thy_o profit_n for_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o i_o give_v it_o thou_o for_o as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o time_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v meritorious_a for_o thou_o for_o under_o this_o colour_n of_o religion_n they_o rake_v all_o to_o themselves_o as_o though_o that_o he_o that_o have_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o temple_n have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o ãâ¦ã_o beza_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n 2._o and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n ¶_o the_o people_n murmur_v at_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o use_v this_o proverb_n mean_v that_o their_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o transgression_n read_v jeremie_n 31._o 29._o geneva_n the_o father_n wickedness_n punish_v in_o their_o child_n there_o be_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n 4._o for_o sometime_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o child_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o chastise_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o their_o father_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o child_n as_o for_o example_n we_o see_v a_o father_n that_o have_v get_v much_o good_n howbeit_o by_o wicked_a bargain_v by_o subtlety_n by_o craft_n and_o by_o cruelty_n &_o yet_o god_n have_v pity_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o man_n and_o what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v rid_v he_o quite_o and_o clean_o of_o all_o those_o evil_n get_v good_n because_o they_o will_v but_o bring_v he_o to_o confusion_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o riches_n be_v as_o wood_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o save_v the_o child_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v live_v amiss_o he_o bereave_v he_o of_o all_o the_o evil_n get_v good_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o blood_n to_o save_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o mischief_n &_o coruption_n which_o his_o father_n have_v draw_v unto_o himself_o behold_v how_o god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n &_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o child_n &_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n sometime_o he_o pass_v far_a &_o because_o the_o father_n have_v be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o all_o squareâ_n as_o they_o have_v lead_v a_o stubborn_a &_o froward_a life_n god_n forsake_v their_o offspring_n insomuch_o yâ_z the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o with_o they_o now_o when_o we_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o god_n guide_v we_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o destruction_n &_o needs_o must_v the_o mischief_n increase_v more_o &_o more_o thus_o we_o see_v yâ_z when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o ungodly_a do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o that_o god_n forsake_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o up_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o natureâ_n but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o give_v satan_n full_a power_n over_o they_o and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o bridle_n to_o âaigne_v in_o such_o house_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v lead_v away_o the_o father_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o all_o naughtiness_n their_o child_n shall_v also_o overshoote_a themselves_o into_o excessive_a outrage_n we_o see_v then_o as_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o that_o be_v to_o witâ_n that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v ãâ¦ã_o destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n &_o walk_v after_o their_o inordinate_a ãâ¦ã_o they_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o great_a confusion_n than_o their_o father_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 82._o how_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc._n etc._n our_o father_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 3_o and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o then_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ._n ¶_o these_o word_n saint_n austen_n expound_v say_v what_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o meat_n but_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v whosoever_o in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o faith_n and_o not_o with_o body_n therefore_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v and_o beléeve_v it_o be_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n so_o that_o to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o meat_n be_v only_a manna_n and_o the_o drink_v only_a water_n but_o to_o such_o as_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ._n these_o be_v s._n austin_n word_n de_fw-fr utilita_fw-la poeniten_v how_o our_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v now_o the_o father_n be_v no_o less_o justify_v only_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o beléeve_v and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n john_n also_o testify_v that_o christ_n say_v of_o abraham_n yâ_z he_o have_v see_v his_o day_n &_o therein_o rejoice_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 13_o chap._n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o &_o to_o day_n &_o remain_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o true_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o father_n at_o yâ_z time_n for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o no_o work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n furthermore_o what_o
the_o love_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n can_v be_v no_o scholar_n of_o christ_n to_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n tindale_n what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n 2d_o god_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n be_v to_o despise_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o so_o believe_v his_o promise_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n but_o to_o imagine_v another_o service_n of_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v assign_v in_o his_o word_n t._n m._n fortune_n how_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o fortune_n to_o be_v have_v in_o favour_n it_o help_v not_o to_o be_v cunning_a but_o that_o all_o lie_v in_o time_n and_o fortune_n ¶_o thus_o the_o worldling_n say_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o they_o and_o attribute_n that_o to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n geneva_n ¶_o thus_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n be_v deceive_v attribute_v to_o fortune_n that_o which_o be_v order_v by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o academites_n saithe_n it_o do_v displease_v i_o that_o i_o have_v so_o often_o name_v fortune_n albeit_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o goddess_n mean_v thereby_o but_o only_o a_o changeable_a happen_v in_o outward_a thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o which_o word_n fortune_n be_v derive_v these_o word_n which_o no_o religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o use_v fort_n forsan_fw-la forsitan_fw-la fortasse_fw-la fortuito_fw-la yâ_z be_v perhaps_o peradventure_o by_o fortune_n &_o by_o chance_n which_o yet_o must_v all_o be_v apply_v to_o yâ_z providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o do_v i_o not_o leave_v unspoken_a when_o i_o say_v for_o peradventure_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v fortune_n be_v also_o rule_v by_o sercet_a order_n and_o we_o call_v chance_n in_o thing_n but_o that_o whereof_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n be_v unknowen_a i_o say_v this_o indeed_o but_o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o do_v there_o so_o name_n fortune_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o man_n have_v a_o very_a evil_a custom_n that_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v it_o please_v god_n they_o say_v it_o please_v fortune_n cal._n in_o his_o inst_z 1._o b._n chap._n 16._o sect_n 8._o ¶_o fortune_n and_o adventure_n be_v the_o word_n of_o panimâ_n basilius_n the_o signification_n whereof_o aught_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o all_o prosperity_n be_v the_o benediction_n of_o god_n and_o all_o adversity_n his_o malediction_n there_o remain_v no_o place_n to_o fortune_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v to_o man_n basil._n retract_v li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o foot_n what_o the_o foot_n do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n my_o foot_n stand_v right_a foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o affection_n desire_n or_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 36._o 11._o o_o let_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o pride_n overtake_v i_o t._n m._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n 3._o ¶_o that_o be_v his_o daily_a hearer_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v this_o for_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v sit_v common_o in_o the_o high_a place_n speak_v to_o their_o scholar_n which_o sit_v upon_o form_z beneath_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n beza_n what_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n signify_v as_o his_o head_n signify_v his_o divinity_n augustin_n so_o his_o foot_n signify_v his_o humanity_n the_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n deity_n as_o our_o foot_n be_v unto_o our_o head_n psal._n 8._o 6._o thou_o shall_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o some_o place_n the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o foot_n as_o in_o deut._n 33._o 3._o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o his_o foot_n shall_v taste_v of_o his_o doctrine_n footstool_n what_o this_o footstool_n be_v and_o a_o footstool_n for_o our_o god_n 2_o the_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n at_o which_o and_o on_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o hebrew_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n as_o it_o appear_v exo._n 25._o t._n m._n and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n 5._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v before_o his_o temple_n or_o ark_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v when_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o now_o he_o promise_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n wheresoever_o his_o church_n be_v assemble_v geneva_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n 1._o ¶_o allude_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v call_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v their_o mind_n so_o low_a but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n towards_o the_o heaven_n geneva_n until_o i_o ãâ¦ã_o thy_o footstool_n 35._o ¶_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v subject_a &_o must_v obey_v gene._n four_o of_o the_o four_o angel_n ¶_o looke_n angel_n of_o the_o four_o watch._n ¶_o look_v watch._n and_o entreat_v they_o evil_n four_o hundred_o year_n 6._o ¶_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v the_o whole_a four_o hundred_o year_n but_o by_o excess_n of_o speech_n call_v hyperbole_n be_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v within_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n the_o bible_n note_n fourteene_v generation_n under_o who_o the_o fourteen_o generation_n be_v rule_v the_o first_o fourteen_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_n judge_n from_o david_n unto_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o king_n king_n from_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o the_o last_o fourteen_o generation_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n end_v in_o christ._n marl_n fol._n n._n form_n of_o god._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n athanasius_n say_v nature_n substaunnce_n kind_n and_o form_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n leo_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n chrisostome_n say_v the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n s._n austen_n say_v as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v both_o one_o again_o he_o say_v the_o form_n be_v one_o because_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o jewel_n fol._n 88_o ¶_o looke_n shape_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n leo_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o answer_v doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n &_o state_n of_o man_n chrisostome_n say_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n very_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n saint_n augustine_n say_v when_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o christ_n think_v of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o thou_o again_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v visible_a have_v the_o substance_n and_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n &_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o very_a truth_n he_o take_v man_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 7._o ¶_o if_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n &_o be_v lord_n become_v a_o servant_n and_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o most_o shameful_a death_n shall_v we_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o vile_a slave_n through_o arrogancy_n tread_v down_o our_o brother_n and_o preserve_v ourselves_o geneva_n how_o this_o vocable_n form_n signify_v very_a bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v humble_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n by_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o god_n indeed_o nor_o yet_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n and_o not_o very_a man_n indeed_o but_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n have_v two_o substance_n one_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o manhood_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n write_v of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v use_v this_o vocable_n form_n as_o
of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o good_a tiding_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fearâ_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n brief_o hereby_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o despair_n to_o good_a hope_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n now_o because_o the_o office_n of_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v this_o most_o joyful_a tiding_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v unto_o they_o and_o special_o to_o those_o that_o the_o nativity_n conversation_n death_n resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wherein_o the_o blesfulnesse_n rest_v that_o we_o see_v so_o much_o advance_v some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o as_o many_o promise_n of_o felicity_n and_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o gospel_n there_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v evangelist_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n that_o god_n anoint_v shall_v accomplish_v i_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o strive_v about_o word_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n bassac_n which_o signify_v the_o euangelize_n and_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n be_v apply_v in_o some_o place_n to_o yâ_z man_n of_o yâ_z old_a time_n howbeit_o i_o believe_v rather_o that_o euangelion_n be_v a_o open_a publish_n of_o salvation_n already_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v then_o of_o the_o same_o promise_v and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v more_o distinctlie_o and_o proper_o that_o give_v the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o final_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o give_v place_n rather_o to_o this_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the._n 16._o of_o luke_n move_v i_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n baptist_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v euangelize_v trah_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a for_o unto_o this_o purpose_n very_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a 6._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n ¶_o as_o certain_a learned_a expositor_n will_v dead_a that_o he_o here_o call_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o chapter_n go_v next_o before_o the_o preach_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o thing_n say_v they_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o unto_o the_o dead_a also_o or_o spirit_n in_o prison_n come_v that_o salve_n of_o medicine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n passion_n whereby_o they_o be_v loose_v the_o strength_n thereof_o be_v so_o pithy_a that_o they_o be_v therewith_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o immortality_n and_o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v demand_v how_o yâ_z soul_n of_o these_o bless_a come_v out_o of_o prison_n whether_o compass_v with_o their_o body_n or_o only_o in_o pure_a substance_n of_o yâ_z spirit_n therefore_o say_v peter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v when_o all_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o signify_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n till_o that_o judgement_n come_v shall_v their_o soul_n live_v and_o reâoice_n before_o god_n through_o christ._n t._n m._n ¶_o although_o the_o wicked_a think_v this_o gospel_n new_a and_o vex_v you_o yâ_z embrace_v it_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o in_o time_n paste_n which_o now_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v condemn_v or_o dead_a to_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o may_v have_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o two_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n geneva_n how_o christ_n gospel_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o bow_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n 2._o ¶_o the_o bow_n be_v christ_n gospel_n the_o preach_v whereof_o be_v dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o arrow_n which_o the_o bow_n shoot_v out_o a_o far_o off_o even_o so_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v far_o off_o be_v subdue_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephe._n 2._o 13._o this_o do_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v against_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v say_v or_o gain_v stand_v luke_n 21._o 15._o and_o paul_n follow_v the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o shake_v off_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o skilful_a esaie_n 29._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 19_o also_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o war_n be_v not_o fleshlie_o but_o mighty_a to_o godward_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o whereto_o pertain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psal._n 45._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 24._o and_o heb._n 4._o 12._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n foe_n 90._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o beâ_n everlasting_a have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n a_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a first_o because_o it_o bring_v and_o beheight_v good_a thing_n according_a to_o this_o text_n he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a jyfe_n john_n 6._o 47._o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o off_o even_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o john_n 2._o 25._o second_o because_o that_o accord_v to_o paul_n say_n there_o be_v none_o other_o gospel_n to_o be_v look_v for_o no_o not_o even_o at_o a_o angel_n from_o heaâen_n gal._n 1._o 8._o thirdlye_o because_o it_o be_v promise_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o like_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v break_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o also_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o last_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v everlasting_a because_o it_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o maâgre_n all_o the_o ungodlye_a for_o christ_n reign_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n luke_n 1._o 33._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 27._o for_o it_o consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o outward_a thing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v from_o within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 207._o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v reverence_v then_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n i_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o you_o brother_n and_o sister_n say_v saint_n austen_n answer_v i_o whether_o you_o think_v great_a the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o truth_n very_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o body_n of_o chrst._n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o carefulness_n we_o take_v heed_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v unto_o we_o that_o no_o part_n fall_v thereof_o out_o of_o our_o own_o hand_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o as_o great_a carefulness_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o vain_a matter_n perish_v not_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n negligent_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o less_o fault_n than_o he_o that_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o chrst_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n through_o his_o negligence_n cranmer_n fol._n 170._o whether_o the_o book_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n hierome_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o read_v of_o the_o letter_n but_o for_o the_o belief_n that_o man_n have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o letter_n that_o we_o read_v for_o because_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v very_o beléeve_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o saint_n hierome_n say_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n neither_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o write_n above_o
reason_v mild_o as_o it_o be_v write_v it_o become_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o strive_v but_o to_o be_v lowly_a towards_o all_o man_n favourable_o to_o teach_v patient_a reform_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n with_o modesty_n muscuâus_fw-la fol._n 535._o how_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v christ_n come_v not_o into_o this_o world_n to_o compel_v man_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n chrisostome_n say_v in_o case_n that_o they_o which_o do_v allure_v man_n from_o we_o unto_o the_o company_n &_o sect_n of_o most_o silthy_a folk_n think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o get_v away_o some_o great_a &_o notable_a person_n than_o they_o tremble_v and_o quake_v exceed_o and_o be_v much_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v turn_v back_o again_o he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o side_n say_v they_o &_o indeed_o such_o a_o fellow_n will_v turn_v a_o thousand_o time_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o they_o yâ_z be_v sinner_n but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n &_o will_v be_v turn_v &_o alter_v let_v he_o go_v &_o turn_v sure_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o &_o do_v wail_v &_o lament_v &_o be_o strike_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n with_o all_o no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o chance_v i_o to_o have_v one_o of_o my_o own_o member_n cut_v off_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o do_v not_o so_o lament_v that_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v drive_v upon_o this_o fear_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v uncomely_a we_o do_v not_o lordly_a rule_n and_o govern_v your_o faith_n my_o most_o dear_a brother_n neither_o do_v we_o command_v yoâ_n these_o thing_n upon_o any_o title_n of_o empire_n or_o lordlinesse_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o princelinesse_n or_o power_n we_o stand_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o counsellor_n and_o adviser_n he_o which_o give_v his_o advice_n &_o show_v his_o opinion_n do_v not_o compel_v the_o hearer_n but_o do_v leave_v a_o free_a choice_n to_o his_o power_n what_o to_o do_v and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v only_o for_o this_o if_o he_o say_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o become_v he_o and_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o say_v chrisostome_n muscu_n fol._n 536._o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n look_v at_o their_o proper_a name_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o book_n herode_fw-la of_o his_o great_a cruelty_n herode_fw-la herode_fw-la the_o first_o which_o be_v also_o call_v ascalon_n have_v many_o child_n among_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o cause_v three_o to_o be_v slay_v aristobolus_n alexander_n and_o antipater_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o conspiracy_n that_o they_o have_v make_v against_o their_o father_n but_o after_o he_o remain_v alive_a archelaus_n herodes_n which_o be_v surname_v antipas_n and_o philippus_n these_o part_v the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o carion_n fol._n 75._o and_o sieve_n all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethleem_n 16_o ¶_o of_o this_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o saturnaly_n how_o augustus_n caesar_n hear_v that_o herode_fw-la have_v likewise_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v herodes_n swine_n than_o his_o son_n t._n m._n ¶_o when_o macrobius_n hear_v that_o all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o among_o the_o multitude_n his_o own_o son_n be_v slay_v also_o he_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v herodes_n dog_n then_o his_o son_n marl_n 34._o how_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n this_o herode_fw-la burn_v the_o scripture_n king_n herode_fw-la for_o that_o he_o well_o understand_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o house_n therefore_o he_o burn_v the_o scripture_n lest_o by_o yâ_z mean_v of_o such_o ancient_a record_n some_o doubt_n may_v after_o ward_n be_v move_v 3._o against_o his_o posterity_n for_o he_o think_v if_o he_o have_v once_o remove_v such_o monument_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o other_o witness_n but_o that_o he_o come_v by_o descent_n from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o patriarch_n &_o old_a proselyte_n whereas_o indeed_o say_v master_n jewel_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a alien_n and_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o very_a tyrannous_a usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o be_v ãâ¦ã_o ally_n descend_v not_o from_o jacob_n but_o from_o esau._n jewel_n sol_fw-it 477._o of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o herodes_n disease_n vex_v he_o more_o &_o more_o chr_n god_n execute_v justice_n on_o himâfor_a the_o thing_n which_o he_o impioustie_a commit_v it_o be_v a_o slow_a oâ_n slack_a fire_n yet_o yield_v not_o so_o great_a inslamation_n outward_o to_o the_o beholder_n as_o vexation_n inward_o to_o the_o internal_a part_n he_o have_v a_o vehement_a desire_n greedy_o to_o take_v some_o thing_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o that_o suffice_v he_o moreover_o inward_a rot_v of_o the_o bowel_n and_o special_o ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o vous_fw-fr flux_n in_o the_o fundament_n a_o raw_a and_o a_o run_a flame_n about_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o like_a malady_n vex_v he_o about_o his_o bladder_n his_o privy_a member_n putrify_v engender_v worm_n which_o swarm_v out_o a_o shrill_a stretch_a wind_n he_o have_v great_a pain_n ãâ¦ã_o breathe_n and_o a_o gross_a breath_n have_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n such_o a_o cramp_n as_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v it_o be_v report_v by_o they_o which_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o and_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o divination_n be_v grant_v that_o god_n enjoin_v the_o prince_n this_o punishment_n for_o his_o great_a impiety_n eusebius_n fol._n 12._o of_o the_o second_o herod_n son_n to_o the_o first_o at_o that_o time_n herode_fw-la tetrarcha_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o ¶_o this_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o yâ_z herod_n of_o the_o great_a antipater_n surmane_v of_o some_o ascalon_n which_o slay_v the_o â_z in_o bethleem_n herode_fw-la be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a raven_n hatch_v of_o so_o wicked_a a_o egg_n some_o call_v this_o herode_fw-la antipas_n sore_o his_o surname_n he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o array_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o white_a vesture_n and_o deâided_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n make_v a_o open_a jest_n and_o laugh_a slocke_n of_o he_o of_o this_o man_n josephus_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 18._o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n marl_n upon_o matthew_n fol._n 305._o how_o he_o lead_v away_o his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n this_o man_n be_v surname_v antipas_n the_o brother_n of_o archelâus_n and_o make_v prince_n of_o galilee_n by_o his_o father_n herode_fw-la the_o same_o take_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n from_o he_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a the_o which_o happen_v by_o this_o occasion_n herode_fw-la go_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o lodge_v by_o chance_n with_o his_o brother_n philip_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o jewrie_n as_o herod_n &_o herodias_n have_v now_o make_v acquaintance_n which_o herodias_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aristobolus_n and_o sister_n to_o herode_fw-la agrippa_n they_o be_v agree_v yâ_z he_o come_n from_o rome_n shall_v lead_v she_o with_o he_o the_o which_o be_v do_v john_n baptist_n rebuke_v this_o wickedness_n who_o be_v therefore_o behead_v howbeit_o herod_n go_v not_o unpunished_a at_o the_o last_o for_o it_o for_o by_o caius_n caligula_n be_v he_o send_v in_o exile_n at_o leonia_n in_o galilee_n with_o herodia_n the_o which_o constrain_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o require_v a_o kingdom_n but_o come_v home_o with_o out_o do_v aught_o he_o lose_v that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o possess_v afore_o he_o reign_v 24._o year_n in_o galilee_n for_o herode_fw-la have_v take_v john_n and_o bind_v he_o 3._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o john_n be_v take_v because_o he_o open_o condemn_v the_o incestuous_a matrimony_n of_o herode_fw-la with_o herodias_n which_o be_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n for_o john_n say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o know_v she_o josephus_n allege_v another_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n namely_o because_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o which_o the_o people_n wonderful_o resort_v he_o bring_v himself_o in_o some_o suspicion_n with_o herod_n of_o the_o move_n of_o some_o new_a attempt_n or_o unwonted_a matter_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n take_v this_o as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v his_o cruel_a murder_n of_o john_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o wicked_a rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o he_o for_o unjust_a violence_n and_o cruelty_n be_v never_o without_o diverse_a accusation_n but_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o very_a cause_n
that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o destroy_v they_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o covetousness_n but_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v not_o into_o private_a and_o our_o own_o use_n but_o into_o common_a use_n or_o into_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o they_o which_o be_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o man_n themselves_o when_o of_o idolater_n and_o wicked_a person_n they_o be_v change_v into_o true_a religion_n this_o have_v god_n himself_o teach_v in_o those_o testimony_n which_o thou_o thyself_o have_v use_v when_o as_o god_n himself_o command_v that_o of_o that_o same_o grove_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o strange_a god_n there_o shall_v be_v wooâe_o take_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o hierico_n that_o all_o the_o gold_n &_o silver_n and_o brass_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o that_o also_o which_o be_v write_v in_o deutronomyâ_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v their_o silver_n nor_o their_o gold_n neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v any_o thing_n thereof_o to_o thyself_o lest_o thou_o offend_v because_o it_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o either_o private_a use_n be_v forbid_v in_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o thy_o house_n to_o be_v honour_v for_o than_o it_o be_v abomination_n i._o whitegift_n fol._n 272._o jehovah_n what_o jehovah_n be_v iehovah_n be_v god_n name_n neither_o be_v any_o creature_n so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o one_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o depend_v of_o nothing_o moreover_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o see_v lord_n in_o great_a letter_n except_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o print_n it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n jehovah_n thou_o that_o be_v or_o he_o that_o be_v tindale_n fol._n 6._o how_o the_o hebrews_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n jehova_n rabbi_n moses_n a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o hebrew_n call_v more_o say_v thus_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o book_n be_v derive_v of_o effect_n save_v that_o name_n only_a jehovah_n and_o it_o be_v a_o name_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a creator_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o express_a name_n he_o mean_v say_v musculus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v signify_v and_o show_v thereby_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o common_a unto_o god_n and_o creature_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o name_n have_v some_o double_a or_o mingle_a signification_n because_o they_o come_v of_o work_n like_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v derive_v in_o us._n thus_o the_o hebrew_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n muscu_n fol._n 367._o jerusalem_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v when_o you_o see_v jerusalem_n besiege_v with_o a_o host_n 20_o ¶_o the_o same_o be_v that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v call_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n the_o host_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v here_o desolation_n because_o that_o by_o they_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v &_o the_o country_n make_v waste_v and_o they_o be_v also_o call_v abomination_n both_o for_o their_o heathenish_a impiety_n and_o also_o for_o the_o put_n down_o of_o the_o true_a worship_v and_o religion_n by_o the_o holy_a place_n both_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v understand_v daniel_n 9_o 26._o how_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v holy_a where_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v there_o be_v scarce_o seven_o thousand_o which_o know_v god_n or_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v call_v godly_a people_n even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o jerusalem_n albeit_o the_o great_a part_n be_v wicked_a and_o godless_a yet_o be_v jerusalem_n call_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o because_o god_n have_v his_o abide_n there_o so_o when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o just_a personne_fw-fr in_o sodom_n but_o lot_n with_o his_o two_o daughter_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o angel_n destroy_v sodom_n with_o fire_n so_o long_o as_o lot_n be_v in_o it_o likewise_o where_o four_o or_o five_o or_o ten_o godly_a person_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o their_o sake_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v call_v holy_a luther_n upon_o the_o psal._n fol._n 88_o jesus_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o hide_a signification_n of_o this_o name_n iesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a virgin_n marie_n although_o in_o the_o common_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o latin_a it_o seem_v there_o be_v diverse_a other_o jew_n so_o name_v yet_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o renclâne_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la mirifico_fw-la there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o call_v jesus_n for_o in_o his_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a name_n be_v the_o vowel_n call_v tetragrammaton_fw-gr with_o one_o consonant_n call_v schin_n which_o be_v one_o s._n of_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o be_v a_o mystical_a or_o hide_a signification_n of_o his_o divinity_n although_o the_o whole_a name_n be_v interpret_v saviour_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o divinity_n with_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v &_o without_o time_n willing_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n descend_v into_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_o person_n in_o godhead_n and_o of_o she_o bear_v yâ_z 3962_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v god_n and_o man_n live_v here_o 32._o year_n in_o form_n of_o poverty_n and_o than_o be_v betray_v of_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n most_o cruel_o nail_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 3994._o eliote_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o that_o jesus_n be_v see_v alone_o with_o moses_n and_o helias_n and_o see_v no_o man_n more_o than_o jesus_n only_o with_o they_o ¶_o in_o this_o that_o jesus_n after_o the_o depart_n of_o moses_n &_o helias_n be_v see_v alone_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o law_n be_v by_o christ_n death_n remove_v and_o the_o prophecy_v fulfil_v we_o ought_v only_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o jesus_n sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stern_a a_o sleep_n on_o a_o pillow_n 3â_n ¶_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n sleep_v when_o in_o the_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n of_o this_o world_n he_o defer_v to_o hear_v and_o succour_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v which_o thing_n be_v here_o prefigure_v by_o jesus_n sleep_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n leave_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o ourselves_o both_o as_o well_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v our_o weakness_n as_o his_o mighty_a power_n geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o jesus_n groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n ¶_o whereas_o saint_n john_n say_v 33._o jesus_n groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v so_o move_v in_o the_o vowell_n of_o mercy_n that_o for_o the_o time_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v this_o motion_n always_o go_v before_o tear_n in_o such_o as_o be_v vehement_o affect_v 30._o for_o the_o like_a also_o we_o read_v of_o joseph_n who_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o his_o brethren_n seek_v where_o to_o weep_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 414._o jew_n of_o who_o they_o take_v their_o name_n there_o be_v great_a lamentation_n among_o the_o jew_n ¶_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o call_v hebrues_n of_o heber_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o selah_n son_n of_o aâphaxat_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v gen._n 11._o 14._o 1._o par._n 1._o 18._o after_o be_v they_o call_v israel_n of_o jacob_n and_o after_o jew_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o juda_n t._n m._n of_o the_o misery_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n ¶_o look_v in_o these_o word_n fisher_n selum_fw-la why_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o jew_n in_o a_o earnest_n just_a or_o weighty_a cause_n be_v permit_v to_o swear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o all_o manner_n creature_n lest_o they_o dwell_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o accustom_v their_o oath_n shall_v by_o continuance_n of_o time_n fall_v unto_o the_o filthy_a worshippinge_n of_o their_o idol_n forget_v god_n swear_v by_o his_o name_n say_v
the_o harp_n sing_v you_o psalm_n with_o lute_n and_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n ¶_o concern_v these_o instrument_n harp_n and_o lute_n we_o read_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o instrument_n undoubted_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o at_o their_o sing_n of_o psalm_n for_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o sing_v their_o psalm_n only_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n and_o child_n as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o join_v with_o man_n voice_n the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o musical_a instrument_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o harp_n lute_n cymbales_n and_o psaltery_n of_o ten_o string_n these_o instrument_n as_o josephus_n write_v li._n 8._o chap._n 3._o solomon_n ordain_v quadraginta_fw-la milia_fw-la forty_o thousand_o which_o be_v make_v exit_fw-la electro_fw-la 1._o of_o mixture_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o electrum_n be_v gold_n whereof_o the_o five_o part_n be_v silver_n mingle_v among_o the_o gold_n such_o a_o mixture_n be_v call_v electrum_n and_o of_o that_o metal_n be_v those_o instrument_n which_o solomon_n do_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v make_v of_o fine_a wood_n as_o our_o harp_n and_o lute_n be_v etc._n etc._n ric._n turnar_n intent_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v intent_n signify_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o by_o some_o mean_a we_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v study_n by_o give_v of_o gift_n or_o by_o service_n to_o attain_v unto_o any_o honour_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o sort_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o annex_v together_o between_o themselves_o that_o by_o the_o one_o be_v make_v a_o step_n to_o the_o other_o for_o by_o medicine_n and_o drink_v we_o attain_v to_o health_n by_o study_n reading_n and_o teacher_n unto_o wisdom_n wherefore_o a_o intent_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o will_n for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o will_n do_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v before_o that_o it_o have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o it_o move_v not_o nor_o force_v the_o mind_n before_o knowledge_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o power_n of_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n it_o perceive_v both_o the_o end_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o end_n and_o minister_v they_o unto_o the_o will_n therefore_o intent_n stir_v up_o to_o the_o end_n as_o to_o attain_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o unto_o it_o be_v direct_v let_v this_o be_v his_o definition_n a_o will_n tend_v unto_o the_o end_n by_o some_o mean_n will_n which_o be_v his_o general_a word_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o power_n that_o will_v the_o difference_n be_v take_v of_o the_o object_n namely_o of_o the_o end_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o it_o as_o now_o as_o touch_v gedeon_n his_o intent_n be_v ãâ¦ã_o of_o his_o will_n to_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o victory_n give_v he_o 27_o by_o the_o ephod_n he_o have_v madeâ_n in_o will_n therefore_o he_o comprehend_v at_o once_o both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_a etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judicum_fw-la fol._n 152._o of_o good_a intent_n ¶_o look_v before_o after_o the_o word_n good_n intercession_n ¶_o looke_n saint_n in_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n cré_v say_v he_o say_v not_o in_o yâ_z holy_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o those_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o godhead_n be_v set_v down_o in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o touch_v the_o creature_n or_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n be_v not_o add_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o congregation_n gather_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o forgivenenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o beléeve_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o by_o this_o syllable_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o that_o be_v god_n from_o that_o that_o be_v man_n bullinger_n fol._n 78._o saint_n augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la have_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neciphyros_n touch_v consecration_n distinct._n 4._o cap._n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n but_o understand_v how_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v believe_v in_o god_n paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o regeneration_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n beléeve_v in_o man_n leave_v off_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o worldly_a creature_n since_o thou_o may_v not_o believe_v neither_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o some_o have_v draw_v and_o take_v the_o preposition_n in_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o go_v next_o before_o and_o put_v it_o to_o that_o that_o follow_v add_v thereto_o also_o too_o too_o shameful_o somewhat_o more_o than_o need_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n reason_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o 2._o book_n part_n 2._o article_n 9_o question_n 1._o say_v if_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o our_o âaith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v better_a and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_v not_o to_o adee_fw-mi at_o all_o the_o syllable_n in_o but_o simple_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o also_o pope_n leo_n say_v bullinger_n fol._n 79._o invocation_n what_o invocation_n be_v we_o call_v that_o invocation_n when_o we_o desire_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v we_o or_o some_o evil_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n prove_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o touch_v invocation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n call_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n how_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o almighty_a god_n in_o all_o necessity_n or_o tribulation_n 15_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n everye_o where_o as_o in_o this_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n and_o i_o shall_v delyver_v you_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v here_o call_v upon_o i_o appoint_v neither_o s._n thomas_n nor_o master_n john_n shorne_n also_o in_o another_o place_n 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o true_o and_o with_o that_o he_o show_v who_o call_v upon_o he_o true_o say_v thus_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n or_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o reverence_v he_o and_o shall_v hear_v gracious_o their_o prayer_n and_o make_v they_o safe_a for_o the_o lord_n love_v all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o all_o sinner_n shall_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n foe_n 1264._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o which_o have_v give_v himself_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o man_n ¶_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o there_o can_v saint_n come_v in_o saint_n be_v man_n and_o must_v have_v a_o mediator_n for_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o can_v be_v mediator_n for_o other_o man_n moreover_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v call_v christ_n jesus_n now_o be_v there_o no_o saint_n that_o have_v that_o name_n if_o there_o be_v none_o then_o be_v there_o none_o that_o usurp_v this_o
at_o the_o last_o baptize_v he_o and_o see_v such_o towardness_n in_o the_o man_n that_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o a_o certain_a cure_n in_o the_o lord_n behalf_n the_o young_a man_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n it_o chance_v certain_a of_o his_o old_a companion_n and_o familiar_n to_o resort_n unto_o his_o company_n who_o be_v idle_a dissolute_a and_o wicked_a person_n entice_v he_o to_o all_o mischief_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o become_v as_o head_n and_o captain_n among_o they_o in_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o felony_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o chance_v john_n to_o come_v into_o that_o quarter_n &_o meeting_n the_o bishop_n require_v of_o he_o the_o pledge_n that_o he_o leave_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o so_o amaze_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o answer_v then_o john_n perceive_v his_o doubt_n say_v it_o be_v the_o young_a man_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n commit_v to_o your_o custody_n which_o i_o require_v then_o yâ_z bishop_n with_o great_a sorrow_n &_o weep_a say_v he_o be_v dead_a by_o what_o death_n quoth_v johnâ_n he_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n quoth_v the_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v how_o become_v a_o evil_a man_n &_o the_o head_n captain_n of_o thief_n which_o do_v frequent_v this_o mountain_n when_o john_n the_o apostle_n hear_v this_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n for_o sorrow_n and_o ride_v in_o all_o haste_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o young_a man_n lay_v and_z by_z the_o way_n be_v take_v with_o thief_n then_o say_v john_n to_o the_o thief_n for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o hither_o therefore_o bring_v i_o to_o your_o captain_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o young_a man_n be_v all_o arm_a begin_v at_o the_o first_o to_o look_v féerce_o upon_o john_n but_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a confusion_n and_o shame_n and_o begin_v to_o flee_v but_o john_n follow_v say_v my_o son_n why_o do_v thou_o flee_v from_o thy_o father_n a_o arm_a man_n from_o one_o naked_a a_o young_a man_n from_o a_o old_a man_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o my_o son_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v of_o salvation_n i_o will_v answer_v for_o thou_o unto_o christ_n i_o will_v die_v for_o thou_o if_o need_v be_v as_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o us._n i_o will_v give_v my_o life_n for_o thou_o believe_v i_o christ_n have_v send_v i_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v stand_v still_o &_o cast_v down_o his_o weapon_n &_o sorrow_v out_o of_o measure_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o john_n comfort_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o salvation_n for_o his_o sake_n never_o leave_v he_o until_o he_o have_v restore_v he_o unto_o the_o congregation_n again_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a example_n and_o trial_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a resurrection_n the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 56._o how_o this_o john_n be_v call_v a_o barbarous_a fellow_n numenius_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o beginning_n of_o johns_n gospel_n burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o die_v and_o if_o this_o barbarous_a follow_v have_v not_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n all_o that_o our_o plato_n prosecute_v in_o so_o many_o word_n he_o call_v he_o barbarous_a because_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o writing_n leave_v trace_n of_o his_o mother_n tongue_n and_o follow_v not_o curious_o the_o fineness_n &_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a manner_n of_o speak_v but_o he_o grant_v unto_o he_o as_o much_o knowledge_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o father_n of_o all_o learned_a wit_n plato_n have_v and_o more_o shortness_n in_o writing_n which_o be_v more_o commendable_a in_o a_o writer_n of_o grave_a matter_n writer_n of_o history_n show_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o this_o john_n as_o that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o boil_a oil_n and_o come_v out_o again_o unhurt_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a singular_a and_o special_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o a_o meet_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n b._n traheron_n jona_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n jona._n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona._n ¶_o whereas_o our_o text_n have_v the_o son_n of_o jona_n 41._o noinus_fw-la read_v it_o the_o son_n of_o john_n and_o not_o of_o jona_n to_o the_o which_o agree_v this_o place_n simon_n johanna_n or_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o father_n of_o simon_n be_v call_v jochanan_n whereupon_o the_o letter_n of_o asperation_n be_v alter_v out_o of_o his_o place_n &_o s._n put_v to_o the_o end_n come_v johannes_n the_o which_o also_o afterward_o be_v make_v short_a become_v jona._n and_o jochanan_n or_o jochana_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o we_o call_v in_o english_a john_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o grecian_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 37._o josaphat_n of_o his_o supreme_a government_n he_o send_v out_o preacher_n throughout_o all_o jewrie_n 7_o ¶_o here_o be_v declare_v say_v lyra_n how_o he_o instruct_v his_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n who_o he_o send_v to_o this_o purpose_n &_o with_o they_o certain_a of_o his_o prince_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a if_o they_o shall_v find_v any_o i._o bridges_n fol._n 265._o and_o josaphat_n appoint_v in_o jerusalem_n levits_n and_o priest_n and_o family_n of_o israel_n 19_o that_o they_o may_v give_v judgement_n and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n &_o in_o every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v judge_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o say_v lyra_n lyra._n hic_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v ordain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o difficult_a cause_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v cut_v off_o without_o recourse_n have_v to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o which_o be_v command_v deut._n 17._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v the_o judgement_n before_o thou_o to_o be_v difficult_a and_o doubtful_a arise_v and_o get_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o josaphat_n appoint_v judge_n there_o to_o determine_v such_o difficult_a matter_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v every_o cause_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n wheresoever_o the_o question_n be_v if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o table_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a conclusion_n pick_v out_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v to_o ceremonial_a matter_n of_o iustification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o judicial_a matter_n whereby_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v conserve_v among_o man_n ¶_o thus_o be_v there_o no_o part_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a exempt_v from_o the_o oversight_n care_n direction_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 272._o joseph_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n 19_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o upright_o and_o fear_v god_n and_o therefore_o suspectinge_v that_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n before_o she_o be_v betroth_v will_v neither_o receive_v she_o which_o by_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o neither_o accuse_v she_o put_v she_o to_o shame_v for_o her_o fault_n geneva_n of_o the_o equal_a way_n that_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n devise_v for_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n that_o joseph_n bring_v the_o egyptian_n into_o such_o subjection_n 38._o will_v seem_v unto_o some_o a_o very_a cruel_a deed_n howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a equal_a way_n for_o they_o pay_v but_o the_o five_o part_n of_o that_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o therewith_o be_v they_o quite_o of_o all_o duty_n both_o of_o rent_n custom_n tribute_n and_o tolle_fw-la and_o the_o king_n therewith_o find_v they_o lord_n and_o all_o minister_n and_o defend_v they_o we_o now_o pay_v half_a so_o much_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o beside_o their_o crafty_a exaction_n then_o pay_n we_o rend_v yearly_o though_o there_o grow_v never_o so_o little_a on_o
to_o be_v very_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o man_n think_v most_o sincere_o and_o pure_o but_o at_o length_n they_o do_v clean_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o become_v enemy_n of_o the_o word_n such_o be_v philetus_n himeneus_n and_o demas_n with_o many_o other_o these_o be_v give_v christ_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n for_o to_o be_v in_o such_o high_a room_n and_o office_n for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o eternal_a life_n else_o how_o can_v that_o stand_v where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o i_o lose_v none_o of_o all_o those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o but_o that_o i_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n for_o to_o be_v fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n can_v never_o perish_v i._o veron_n whereunto_o judas_n be_v call_v ¶_o looke_n choose_a what_o the_o cause_n of_o judas_n damnation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o judas_n damnation_n be_v for_o that_o he_o lay_v hold_v only_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o law_n without_o layenge_a hold_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o all_o repentaunte_n and_o faithful_a as_o saint_n peter_n do_v apprehend_v it_o after_o he_o have_v renownce_v jesus_n christ._n pet._n viret_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james._n judas_n brother_n to_o james_n 16._o call_v also_o thaddeus_n and_o lebbeus_n preach_v to_o the_o edessen_v and_o to_o all_o mesepotamia_n he_o be_v slay_v under_o agbarus_n of_o the_o edessen_v in_o berito_fw-la book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o judge_n how_o christian_n may_v judge_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o 14._o ¶_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v follow_v by_o this_o but_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n chief_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v notwithstanding_o he_o will_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v judge_n &_o decide_v controversy_n between_o their_o brethren_n geneva_n be_v you_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o judge_v small_a trifle_n 2._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o we_o learn_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o matter_n discuss_v before_o christian_a judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o good_a and_o uncorrupted_a conscience_n howbeit_o it_o be_v good_a that_o in_o every_o parish_n some_o honest_a and_o conscionable_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o make_v unity_n and_o peace_n between_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n master_n 13_o bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o christ_n answer_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o ¶_o christ_n come_v indeed_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v he_o come_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o to_o decide_v controversy_n touch_v land_n and_o possession_n the_o anabaptist_n use_v this_o text_n for_o one_o of_o their_o reason_n to_o condemn_v magistracy_n among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o late_a writer_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o hinc_fw-la colligitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o great_o they_o dote_v which_o condemn_v magistrate_n among_o the_o christian_n by_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v profane_a but_o of_o his_o own_o vocation_n because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o another_o end_n although_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a judgement_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v it_o pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swerve_v from_o yâ_z right_n rule_v of_o justice_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n &_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o aaron_n have_v his_o authority_n of_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n yet_o be_v he_o reprove_v by_o moses_n and_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v depose_v by_o solomon_n and_o sadoch_n set_v in_o his_o place_n and_o so_o shouldâ_n ahas_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o good_a prince_n have_v depose_v vriah_n for_o make_v the_o profane_a altar_n what_o judgement_n be_v forbid_v judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 1._o ¶_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o forbid_v that_o kind_n of_o judgement_n that_o pertain_v to_o magistrate_n whereby_o evil_a doer_n be_v judge_v and_o punish_v and_o the_o innocent_a deliver_v of_o the_o which_o kind_n of_o judgement_n exo._n 18._o 19_o psa._n 82._o 1._o esa._n 1._o 17._o but_o rather_o here_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o &_o uncharitable_o judge_v or_o condemn_v other_o man_n fault_n have_v always_o a_o eye_n unto_o their_o fault_n and_o forget_v our_o own_o ¶_o he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a or_o malicious_a to_o try_v out_o and_o condemn_v our_o neighbour_n fault_n for_o hypocrite_n hide_v their_o own_o fault_n &_o seek_v not_o to_o amend_v they_o but_o be_v curious_a to_o reprove_v other_o man_n geneva_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o christ_n forbid_v not_o that_o but_o oft_o do_v establish_v it_o as_o do_v peter_n &_o paul_n in_o their_o epistle_n also_o nor_o here_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o judge_v those_o deed_n which_o be_v manifest_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o those_o aught_o every_o christian_n man_n to_o persecute_v yet_o must_v they_o do_v after_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v but_o when_o he_o say_v hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o judgement_n he_o mean_v etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 137._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v judge_n no_o man_n 15._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o some_o distinguish_v thus_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n because_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o yet_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o more_o right_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o christ_n judge_v not_o and_o if_o he_o do_v his_o judgement_n be_v firm_a and_o authentical_a because_o it_o be_v divine_a so_o that_o the_o former_a part_n where_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o judge_v ought_v either_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a place_n for_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o convince_v his_o enemy_n of_o pride_n he_o use_v this_o comparison_n because_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o license_v to_o judge_v preposterouslye_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o teach_v simple_o and_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 294._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o who_o they_o call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o will_v to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n be_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o reign_v over_o all_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 12._o ephe._n â_o 19_o geneva_n think_v thou_o 3._o etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n god_n ¶_o we_o may_v well_o excuse_v ourselves_o before_o man_n and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v both_o just_a and_o righteous_a for_o why_o man_n can_v only_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o therefore_o we_o can_v escape_v his_o true_a judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n the_o ungodlye_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n ¶_o to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n be_v to_o win_v the_o process_n and_o to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o rob_v judgement_n be_v to_o let_v the_o process_n and_o to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o right_a and_o truth_n esay_n 10._o 1._o so_o then_o this_o text_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v such_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n give_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v then_o to_o general_a
sin_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o such_o a_o one_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n âhy_o shall_v thou_o condemn_v i_o so_o see_v it_o lie_v in_o thou_o to_o save_v i_o but_o a_o man_n may_v well_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a meaning_n and_o such_o as_o take_v it_o so_o never_o know_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v this_o strain_n and_o moreover_o they_o have_v ill_o consider_v yâ_z which_o be_v witness_v unto_o we_o concern_v lob_n how_o he_o be_v patient_a howsoever_o the_o world_n go_v with_o he_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o job_n mean_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v well_o i_o confess_v my_o fault_n and_o i_o can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n why_o so_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o man_n but_o this_o word_n keeper_n have_v be_v misconstrue_v for_o man_n have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o preserver_n of_o mankind_n &_o for_o one_o that_o shield_v they_o under_o his_o protection_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o yâ_z greek_a translater_n also_o have_v well_o mark_v which_o thing_n he_o be_v common_o wont_a to_o do_v job_n mean_v to_o say_v that_o god_n wait_v upon_o we_o that_o he_o watch_v we_o and_o that_o he_o know_v all_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v watch_v one_o to_o spy_v and_o mark_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o say_v we_o see_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n job_n appli_v this_o title_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o man_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 135._o kill_v how_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o slaughter_n itself_o but_o you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o 40_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o work_n be_v account_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o yea_o if_o thou_o consider_v well_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o evil_a thing_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n be_v better_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o better_a be_v the_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n than_o the_o alm_n deed_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o murder_n itself_o the_o alm_n deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v displease_v god_n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n verse_n 42._o 28._o a_o murderous_a deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n 7._o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o leviticus_fw-la in_o phinehe_n in_o jehu_n and_o so_o refuse_v that_o god_n may_v be_v displease_v for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o it_o 33._o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o agag_n 20._o amalech_n who_o saul_n keep_v alyve_a but_o the_o desire_n and_o intent_n to_o do_v good_a can_v displease_v god_n even_o as_o the_o desire_n to_o kill_v can_v please_v he_o marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 317_o king_n how_o and_o wherefore_o we_o be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o every_o perfect_a beléeve_a man_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v priest_n of_o offer_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 6._o so_o be_v they_o âalled_v king_n of_o rule_v and_o subdue_a the_o temptation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o their_o sinful_a appetite_n unto_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o condition_n priest_n moses_n do_v call_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n say_v if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o appointment_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o own_o above_o all_o nation_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v also_o unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n ric._n turnar_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n how_o many_o be_v good_a of_o all_o the_o king_n that_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o juda_n there_o be_v no_o mo_z but_o david_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n king_n that_o continue_v perfect_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n not_o that_o these_o three_o be_v man_n of_o such_o perfection_n that_o they_o do_v not_o notable_o offend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o life_n time_n but_o these_o be_v such_o man_n that_o they_o be_v never_o infect_v with_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o wicked_a worship_v of_o strange_a go_n into_o other_o sin_n in_o deed_n they_o fall_v and_o from_o the_o same_o by_o true_a repentance_n obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n aâ_n god_n hand_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o murder_n &_o adultery_n of_o david_n &_o the_o foolish_a vain_a glory_n of_o ezechias_n that_o show_v all_o his_o treasure_n and_o all_o his_o secret_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o which_o esay_n the_o prophet_n do_v open_o reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n yet_o otherwise_o they_o stand_v upright_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a from_o the_o most_o detestable_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o david_n strong_a in_o the_o arm_n and_o amiable_a of_o countenance_n and_o ezechias_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v the_o health_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o josias_n fortitudo_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o three_o do_v bear_v the_o bell_n away_o and_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 40._o chapter_n where_o their_o praise_n be_v commend_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ric._n turnar_n how_o king_n have_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n david_n command_v sadoch_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n 11_o to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n into_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n 35_o &_o put_v sadoch_n into_o his_o room_n hear_v i_o 5_o o_o you_o levites_n and_o be_v sanctify_v cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n and_o take_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n ¶_o thâse_o be_v not_o word_n of_o entreaty_n but_o flat_a commandment_n as_o lyra_n say_v ezechia_n cupiens_fw-la renovare_fw-la foedus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ezechias_n desirous_a to_o renew_v the_o covenaunt_n with_o the_o lord_n first_o do_v command_v the_o levite_n to_o be_v sanctify_v second_o by_o they_o be_v sanctify_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v cleanse_v three_o by_o those_o which_o be_v cleanse_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n four_o by_o sacrifice_v god_n to_o be_v praise_v five_o by_o cleanse_v the_o holy_a burnt-offering_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o ¶_o thus_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v by_o his_o commandment_n by_o his_o constitution_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n i._o bridges_n fol._n 285._o nunc_fw-la mihi_fw-la debio_fw-it chris_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v it_o say_v constantine_n the_o great_a that_o this_o aught_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v my_o scope_n that_o among_o the_o most_o holy_a multitude_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n one_o faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n and_o godliness_n agree_v together_o towards_o almighty_a god_n may_v be_v conserve_v i._o bridges_n fol._n 117._o quanto_fw-la subditorum_fw-la gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o say_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n call_v richardus_fw-la we_o be_v exalt_v in_o royal_a glory_n over_o the_o subject_n so_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o those_o matter_n that_o apperteine_a unto_o god_n either_o to_o augment_v our_o own_o hope_n or_o else_o to_o look_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o as_o you_o see_v i_o in_o very_a deed_n inflame_v with_o the_o service_n of_o faith_n god_n have_v stir_v i_o up_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o infidelity_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o fury_n of_o discord_n remove_v i_o shall_v revoke_v the_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o serve_v error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o christian_a king_n which_o he_o speak_v open_o in_o the_o three_o counsel_n at_o tolet_a before_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n mention_v in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o like_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 505._o of_o josaphats_n supreme_a government_n ¶_o looke_n josaphat_n carolus_n magnus_n command_v ca._n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v open_o in_o the_o church_n save_v only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a people_n shall_v receive_v
familiar_a sign_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o solemn_a kind_n of_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n as_o when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_v we_o have_v also_o a_o example_n in_o isaac_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o son_n jacob_n as_o though_o he_o do_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o promise_a heir_n that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o another_o example_n of_o jacob_n which_o bless_v the_o two_o child_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n namely_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n but_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o lay_v hand_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o some_o notable_a power_n and_o virtue_n or_o set_v in_o some_o high_a office_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n take_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o bless_v abraham_n neither_o do_v he_o feign_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o read_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n choose_v which_o may_v bless_v the_o people_n even_o as_o though_o god_n be_v present_a to_o bless_v himself_o the_o manner_n of_o blessing_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o moses_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n the_o like_a we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o 118._o psalm_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o ancient_a solemn_a order_n of_o blessing_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o parent_n desire_v christ_n to_o use_v this_o ceremony_n in_o blessing_n their_o child_n marlor_n fol._n 425._o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n 6_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o as_o in_o the_o baptism_n the_o outward_a ministry_n or_o mystical_a wash_n do_v regenerate_v wash_v away_o sin_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o filthiness_n so_o do_v the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o outward_a and_o mystical_a wash_n do_v only_o represent_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o christ_n blood_n our_o sin_n be_v clean_o wash_v away_o when_o mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n 23_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o common_a manner_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o minister_v his_o office_n trulye_o and_o put_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o and_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a and_o then_o be_v he_o as_o great_a as_o the_o best_a act._n 6._o when_o the_o disciple_n that_o beléeve_v have_v choose_v seven_o deacon_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o widow_n the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o put_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o admit_v they_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n their_o put_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dumb_a blessing_n of_o our_o holy_a bishop_n with_o two_o finger_n but_o they_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o give_v they_o a_o charge_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n business_n as_o we_o choose_v temporal_a officer_n and_o read_v their_o duty_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v faithful_a minister_n and_o then_o be_v admit_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o manner_n or_o ceremony_n at_o all_o require_v in_o make_v of_o our_o spiritual_a officer_n then_o to_o choose_v a_o able_a person_n and_o then_o to_o rehearse_v he_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o charge_n and_o so_o to_o put_v he_o in_o his_o room_n tindale_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o ephraim_n head_n 17_o the_o put_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v common_o use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o commend_v or_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o levit._n 1._o 4._o t._n m._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o lay_v one_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o job_n say_v 37._o he_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o proceed_v any_o further_a and_o yâ_z manner_n of_o speech_n be_v rife_o in_o yâ_z scripture_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v refrain_v our_o foolish_a appetite_n and_o that_o when_o our_o flesh_n tickele_v we_o to_o speak_v we_o must_v resist_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o put_v a_o mussel_n or_o bridle_n upon_o our_o mouth_n to_o refrain_v they_o if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o wise_a of_o himself_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o speak_v amiss_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o will_v refrain_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o he_o shall_v need_v neither_o stop_n nor_o bar_n but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o do_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v to_o fight_v against_o our_o fond_a lust_n and_o like_n which_o do_v continual_o make_v we_o too_o hasty_a in_o speak_v insomuch_o that_o our_o tongue_n shall_v still_o be_v sharp_a set_v to_o cast_v forth_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o be_v nought_o worth_a against_o god_n etc._n etc._n caluine_n fol._n 724._o lamp_n what_o the_o lamp_n and_o oil_n do_v signify_v the_o foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n 3._o but_o take_v none_o oil_n with_o they_o ¶_o by_o lamp_n without_o oil_n understand_v work_n without_o faith_n which_o can_v shine_v because_o they_o be_v without_o light_n tindale_n ¶_o these_o lamp_n do_v signify_v all_o manner_n of_o outward_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o oil_n betoken_v the_o lyvely_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o charity_n all_o the_o whole_a parable_n speak_v of_o true_a and_o false_a christian_n sir_n i._o cheek_n land_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o case_n be_v that_o my_o land_n cry_v out_o against_o i_o 38._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o land_n cry_v against_o he_o when_o the_o husbandman_n defraud_v of_o their_o wage_n cry_v therefore_o against_o he_o so_o the_o hire_n of_o the_o workman_n cry_v james._n 5._o 4._o and_o the_o furrow_n make_v lamentation_n when_o they_o that_o plow_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v the_o furrow_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o duty_n t._n m._n laodicia_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v this_o city_n stand_v in_o the_o less_o asia_n 11_o not_o far_o from_o hierapolis_n and_o colossus_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o laodician_n of_o who_o paul_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o coll._n 4._o 13._o and_o 16._o and_o this_o word_n laodicia_n signify_v by_o interpretation_n a_o righteous_a people_n marl_n fol._n 20._o of_o the_o strife_n that_o be_v in_o laodicia_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n melito_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o sardis_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o these_o word_n under_o sergius_n the_o uicepresident_n of_o asia_n say_v he_o at_o what_o time_n sagadis_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a strife_n at_o laodicia_n about_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o easter_n etc._n etc._n read_v eusebius_n in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o bóoke_n of_o church_n matter_n &_o concern_v socrates_n eusebius_n anatolius_n stephanus_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n look_v the_o same_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 28._o and_o 29._o chapter_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o church_n matter_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 66._o last_o of_o the_o last_o day_n ¶_o looke_n daye_n who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 30._o ¶_o he_o take_v away_o all_o desperation_n from_o the_o great_a sinner_n who_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n may_v call_v into_o his_o vineyard_n to_o be_v a_o labourer_n when_o he_o will_v and_o give_v he_o eternal_a life_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v last_o and_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v last_o be_v now_o become_v first_o &_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n etc._n etc._n marl_n fol._n 440._o ¶_o look_v more_o in_o this_o word_n first_o of_o the_o last_o farthing_n look_v farthing_n latria_n what_o this_o word_n latria_n signify_v latria_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o dunce_n be_v
call_v a_o exterior_a honour_v or_o a_o bodily_a service_n etc._n etc._n if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n that_o only_o pertain_v to_o god_n which_o do_v any_o exterior_a honour_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o word_n latria_n wherewith_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v deceive_v be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o after_o s._n austen_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o service_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v be_v give_v to_o stock_n and_o stone_n think_v you_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o high_a priest_n aaron_n can_v not_o have_v make_v this_o pope_n holy_a excuse_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a nor_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o honour_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o rather_o to_o refer_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o live_a god_n they_o have_v a_o good_a colour_n for_o they_o for_o they_o know_v none_o other_o god_n nor_o saint_n but_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o excuse_n be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o can_v be_v allow_v when_o moses_n come_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v also_o what_o he_o be_v that_o make_v the_o calf_n not_o a_o fool_n nor_o ignorant_a person_n among_o the_o people_n or_o one_o of_o no_o authority_n but_o the_o most_o wise_a man_n eloquent_a &_o chief_a among_o they_o which_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n together_o in_o good_a order_n he_o also_o make_v a_o calf_n with_o yâ_z which_o thing_n all_o their_o father_n have_v please_v god_n in_o do_v sacrifice_n with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o calf_n before_o any_o other_o image_n but_o all_o these_o colour_n be_v naked_a before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n d._n barnes_n law_n what_o the_o law_n be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o the_o law_n say_v justinian_n be_v a_o faculty_n or_o science_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o right_n as_o celsus_n there_o define_v or_o thus_o the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n or_o canon_n to_o do_v well_o by_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n cicero_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n persuade_v right_a and_o forbid_a wrong_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n a_o directory_n show_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a what_o be_v virtue_n and_o what_o be_v vice_n what_o profitable_a and_o what_o disprofitable_a what_o to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v ¶_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o bid_v good_a and_o forbid_v evil_a as_o the_o commandment_n do_v speak_v book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1110._o this_o word_n law_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v here_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n as_o to_o use_v paul_n term_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n or_o after_o man_n way_n that_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o law_n here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o but_o learning_n which_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o go_v with_o man_n law_n where_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v with_o outward_a work_n only_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o so_o far_o off_o but_o god_n judge_v after_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n yea_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o secret_a mooving_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o his_o law_n require_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o love_n from_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o outward_a work_n only_o but_o rebuke_v those_o work_n most_o of_o all_o that_o spring_v not_o of_o love_n from_o the_o low_a bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o appear_v outward_a never_o so_o honest_a and_o good_a as_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o pharisy_n above_o all_o other_o that_o be_v open_a sinner_n and_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v simulars_n and_o paint_a sepulcher_n which_o pharesies_n yet_o live_v no_o man_n so_o pure_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n confess_v of_o himself_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v on_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v yet_o a_o murderer_n of_o the_o christian_a persecute_v they_o &_o forment_v they_o so_o sore_o that_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o be_v altogether_o merciless_a as_o many_o which_o nowfaine_o outward_a good_a work_n be_v tindale_n ¶_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n these_o commandment_n only_o which_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n allow_v and_o require_v of_o we_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o the_o evil_a that_o displease_v he_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v and_o beside_o that_o it_o show_v we_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n and_o how_o we_o stand_v debtor_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v unto_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v in_o offend_v of_o he_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v before_o god_n as_o transgressor_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o thereby_o declare_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n so_o that_o the_o law_n serve_v rather_o to_o condemn_v then_o to_o save_v us._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v wicked_a of_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o law_n the_o law_n do_v utter_v our_o sin_n and_o show_v we_o plain_o our_o disease_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v as_o the_o physician_n do_v but_o it_o can_v heal_v we_o but_o send_v we_o to_o another_o which_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v our_o disease_n and_o none_o but_o he_o one_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o table_n table_n pertain_v to_o god_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o image_n nor_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o table_n pertain_v to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v these_o honour_n thy_o father_n &_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n kill_v not_o commit_v none_o adultery_n steal_v not_o bear_v no_o false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n covet_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n nor_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o these_o two_o table_n table_n christ_n reduce_v into_o ij_o point_n which_o be_v these_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n &_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o all_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n depend_v upon_o these_o ij_o commandment_n then_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o p._n viret_n plato_n definition_n of_o the_o law_n plato_n plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n of_o a_o public_a wealth_n and_o in_o minos_n seem_v thus_o to_o define_v the_o law_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o upright_a manner_n of_o govern_v which_o by_o convenient_a mean_n direct_v unto_o the_o best_a end_n in_o set_v forth_o pain_n unto_o the_o transgressor_n and_o reward_n unto_o the_o obedient_a this_o definition_n may_v be_v most_o apt_o apply_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 137._o what_o the_o office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v law_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o guilty_a such_o as_o live_v in_o security_n that_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_n wrath_n &_o death_n eternal_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v terrify_v &_o bring_v even_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o desperation_n tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v which_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o obedience_n which_o notwithstanding_o god_n straight_o require_v of_o us._n the_o law_n therefore_o justifi_v not_o but_o condemn_v according_a to_o
that_o say_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o law_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n luth._o upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 69._o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v nature_n that_o light_n and_o judgement_n of_o reason_n whereby_o we_o do_v discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a thomas_n aquinus_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perticipation_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o definition_n indeed_o do_v express_v unto_o we_o of_o who_o this_o judgement_n &_o light_n of_o reason_n come_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o eternal_a law_n but_o what_o it_o be_v it_o declare_v not_o and_o that_o part_n in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n may_v comprise_v also_o angel_n of_o who_o nature_n here_o be_v nothing_o in_o question_n other_o do_v define_v this_o law_n more_o large_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o common_a sentence_n of_o judgement_n whereunto_o all_o man_n together_o assent_v and_o further_a which_o god_n grave_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n appoint_v to_o frame_v man_n manner_n withal_o etc._n etc._n musc._n fol._n 30._o what_o the_o law_n write_v be_v we_o call_v that_o the_o law_n write_v write_v which_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n and_o which_o moses_n comprehend_v in_o his_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_fw-la numery_n and_o deuteronomy_n this_o be_v deliver_v unto_o moses_n by_o angel_n and_o steven_n witness_v say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o same_o they_o do_v common_o divide_v and_o well_o enough_o for_o the_o purpose_n into_o the_o moral_a precept_n judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a or_o into_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n law_n by_o statute_n they_o understand_v all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n by_o moral_a precept_n the_o table_n by_o judicialls_n judicialls_n all_o those_o law_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o policy_n and_o for_o punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 34._o how_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n the_o schoolmaster_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o child_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o up_o and_o to_o keep_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o to_o what_o end_n and_o how_o long_o be_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o straight_a &_o sharp_a deal_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n schoolmaster_n shall_v always_o continue_v or_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v remain_v in_o continual_a bondage_n not_o so_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n that_o this_o obedience_n this_o prison_n and_o correction_n may_v turn_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o child_n that_o in_o time_n he_o may_v be_v heir_n and_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n will_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v always_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o always_o beat_v with_o rod_n but_o that_o by_o his_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n he_o may_v be_v make_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v his_o father_n successor_n even_o so_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o schoolmaster_n not_o for_o ever_o but_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o in_o other_o word_n he_o say_v also_o before_o 24._o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o transgression_n 19_o until_o the_o bless_a seed_n shall_v come_v also_o the_o scripture_n have_v all_o under_o sin_n again_o we_o be_v keep_v under_o &_o shut_v up_o unto_o faith_n which_o shall_v after_o be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o a_o schoolmaster_n but_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ._n what_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v he_o which_o will_v always_o torment_v and_o beat_v the_o child_n and_o teach_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o such_o schoolmaster_n be_v there_o in_o time_n past_a when_o school_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prison_n and_o a_o very_a hell_n the_o schoolmaisters_n cruel_a tyrant_n and_o very_a butcher_n the_o child_n be_v always_o beat_v they_o learn_v with_o continual_a pain_n and_o travail_n and_o yet_o few_o of_o they_o come_v to_o any_o proof_n the_o law_n be_v not_o such_o a_o schoolmaster_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o terrify_v and_o torment_v as_o the_o foolish_a schoolmaster_n beat_v his_o scholar_n &_o teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o with_o his_o rod_n he_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n like_v as_o a_o good_a schoolmaster_n instruct_v and_o exercise_v his_o scholar_n in_o read_v and_o write_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o other_o profitable_a thing_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v have_v a_o delight_n in_o do_v of_o that_o which_o before_o when_o they_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o they_o do_v against_o their_o will_n etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 163._o how_o the_o law_n first_o enter_v the_o law_n enter_v enter_v first_o into_o the_o world_n by_o man_n disobedience_n in_o paradise_n &_o be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v by_o god_n own_o free_a motion_n as_o by_o man_n own_o seek_v &_o wilful_a procure_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v fox_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o christ_n crucify_v how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o thunder_n the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o thunder_n lightning_n fire_n smoke_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o terrible_a sight_n exo._n 20._o 18._o 18_o so_o that_o the_o people_n quake_v for_o fear_n and_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v let_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v no_o ear_n if_o it_o be_v awake_v and_o understand_v the_o meaning_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n except_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v by_o that_o thunder_n except_o the_o rain_n of_o mercy_n be_v join_v therewith_o destroy_v all_o and_o build_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o we_o and_o testify_v that_o god_n abhor_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n sake_n tindale_n fol._n 118._o ¶_o the_o ceremonial_a &_o judicial_a law_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o moses_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n and_o by_o moses_n at_o god_n commandment_n they_o be_v insert_v into_o a_o write_a book_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o man_n moses_n or_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o mount_n sina_n and_o write_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o table_n not_o make_v of_o matter_n easy_a to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o make_v of_o stone_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o bull._n foe_o 111._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o law_n be_v give_v say_v s._n austen_n that_o man_n may_v find_v himself_o &_o not_o to_o make_v his_o sickness_n whole_a but_o by_o his_o preach_v the_o sickness_n increase_v the_o physician_n may_v be_v seek_v wherefore_o the_o law_n threaten_v &_o not_o fulfil_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v underneth_o he_o but_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o well_o what_o be_v that_o to_o use_v the_o law_n well_o by_o the_o law_n to_o know_v ourselves_o &_o to_o seek_v god_n help_v to_o help_v our_o health_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v by_o s._n austen_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v we_o no_o strength_n nor_o yet_o declare_v any_o strength_n to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o show_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o weakness_n and_o also_o move_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v further_o for_o strength_n d._n barnes_n ¶_o of_o profit_v to_o crave_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_n augustine_n speak_v oft_o as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o hilary_n the_o law_n command_v that_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o be_v weary_v with_o our_o weakness_n under_o the_o law_n impossible_a we_o shall_v learn_v to_o ask_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n again_o to_o aselius_fw-la the_o profit_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n &_o compel_v he_o to_o crave_v the_o physic_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n again_o to_o innocent_a of_o rome_n the_o law_n command_v and_o grace_n minister_v strength_n to_o do_v again_o to_o valentine_n god_n command_v these_o thing_n yâ_z we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o again_o the_o law_n be_v give_v
how_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n why_o tempt_v you_o god_n 10_o to_o put_v on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n that_o yoke_n yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v ¶_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a law_n and_o not_o the_o ceremony_n only_o and_o call_v it_o a_o yoke_n not_o able_a to_o be_v bear_v because_o no_o man_n not_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a that_o ever_o be_v christ_n only_a except_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n both_o outward_o according_a the_o letter_n and_o inward_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o bible_n note_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n law_n and_o man_n man_n law_n only_o require_v external_a and_o civil_a obedience_n la_o god_n law_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v ¶_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n fulfil_v &_o therefore_o whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v count_v just_a before_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n himself_o the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n law_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o which_o observe_v it_o therefore_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o be_v make_v our_o justice_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o without_o a_o law_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n 12_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v altogether_o without_o a_o law_n for_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n nature_n but_o not_o the_o law_n write_v which_o we_o call_v the_o ten_o commandment_n therefore_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o the_o law_n make_v all_o man_n sinner_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v 19_o it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o this_o place_n the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n &_o testimony_n that_o be_v allege_v here_o before_o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a &_o plain_a that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v sinner_n sinner_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v we_o guilty_a but_o do_v declare_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o deserve_v condemnation_n geneva_n how_o the_o law_n make_v we_o to_o hate_v god_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n find_v we_o mercy_n life_n favour_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o law_n we_o find_v death_n damnation_n and_o wrath_n moreover_o the_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o us._n and_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n be_v call_v of_o paul_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n in_o the_o law_n we_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o hate_v he_o for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o love_n he_o see_v we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o kingdom_n his_o captive_n &_o bondman_n &_o lead_v at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o hold_v our_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n see_v that_o we_o be_v by_o birth_n and_o nature_n the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n etc._n etc._n tind_n in_o his_o book_n name_v the_o wicked_a mammon_n fol._n 6._o how_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 14_o ¶_o the_o law_n be_v call_v spiritual_a spiritual_a because_o that_o it_o require_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a work_n only_o how_o we_o die_v to_o the_o law_n for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n 19_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n ¶_o the_o law_n that_o terrifi_v the_o conscience_n bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o cause_v we_o to_o die_v to_o the_o law_n law_n indeed_o because_o yâ_z by_o make_v we_o righteous_a he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o sanctifieng_v we_o cause_v the_o mortify_n of_o lust_n in_o we_o that_o it_o can_v take_v such_o occasion_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o restrint_n which_o the_o law_n make_v as_o it_o do_v before_o rom._n 7._o 10._o 11._o ¶_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o grace_n grant_v in_o christ_n i_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o bondage_n minister_v by_o moses_n and_o from_o the_o burden_n and_o curse_n thereof_o tindale_n to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o do_v praise_n say_v s._n austen_n the_o maccabee_n &_o that_o with_o great_a admiration_n because_o they_o do_v stout_o stand_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o law_n law_n of_o their_o country_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o baptism_n for_o yâ_z sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o 10._o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o ¶_o all_o the_o which_o mean_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n since_o no_o man_n do_v fulfil_v they_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n because_o say_v s._n hierome_n no_o man_n keep_v the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beléever_n must_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o moreover_o he_o will_v show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n unless_o he_o have_v faith_n which_o give_v pardon_n to_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o god_n neither_o yet_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n live_v without_o a_o law_n d._n heynes_n and_o i_o say_v 1._o the_o heir_n heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o youngling_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o law_n as_o our_o tutor_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o rule_v we_o but_o so_o long_o till_o we_o come_v to_o man_n state_n and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o knowledge_n when_o we_o have_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n sake_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v prepare_v &_o make_v fit_a to_o fulfil_v all_o good_a work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v d._n heynes_n ¶_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o pupil_n subject_a to_o his_o tutor_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o wax_v strong_a and_o then_o her_o pupilship_n end_v geneva_n ¶_o look_v before_o where_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o law_n if_o i_o can_v have_v my_o sin_n forgive_v i_o argument_n except_o i_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n than_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n justifi_v i_o answer_n i_o can_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n except_o i_o have_v sin_v ergo_fw-la to_o have_v sin_v be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n tindale_n a_o disputation_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n say_v gospel_n pay_v thy_o debt_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v pay_v it_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n despair_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o gospel_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o law_n say_v make_v amends_n for_o thy_o sin_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v make_v it_o for_o thou_o the_o law_n say_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v pacify_v he_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o law_n say_v where_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n thy_o goodness_n &_o satisfaction_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n be_v thy_o righteousness_n thy_o goodness_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o i_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o hell_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o they_o all_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1110._o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o sin_n gospel_n ro._n 3._o 20._o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o remedy_n for_o john_n 1._o the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o condemnation_n ro._n 7._o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o our_o redemption_n coll._n 1._o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o ire_n rom._n 4._o
ghost_n they_o teach_v also_o to_o reject_v civil_a power_n for_o matrimonye_n and_o governaunce_n of_o common_a wealth_n they_o say_v to_o have_v their_o offspring_n from_o the_o evil_a god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o good_a god_n carion_n wherein_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o the_o manichee_n they_o call_v their_o unmarried_a minister_n as_o s._n austen_n epist._n 72._o faith_n electos_fw-la point_n they_o minister_v the_o holy_a mystery_n under_o one_o kind_n they_o yield_v more_o credit_n to_o their_o own_o devise_n they_o to_o god_n holy_a word_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v falsify_v &_o full_a of_o error_n they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o yet_o in_o their_o fast_n they_o have_v and_o use_v all_o manner_n delicate_n and_o strange_a fruit_n with_o sundry_a sort_n of_o spice_n in_o great_a abundance_n they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o yet_o use_v other_o lyquor_n more_o dainty_a &_o precious_a than_o any_o wine_n and_o thereof_o drink_v while_o their_o belly_n will_v hold_v manes_n the_o heretic_n whereof_o the_o manichee_n have_v their_o appellation_n have_v his_o original_n in_o persia_n as_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 66._o write_v about_o the._n 4._o year_n of_o aurelianus_n he_o call_v himself_o christ_n and_o the_o comforter_n he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o xij_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o bear_v but_o fantastical_o euseb._n li._n 7._o cap._n 30._o socrates_n li._n l._n cap._n 17._o say_v of_o he_o that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v call_v cubricus_n afterward_o change_v his_o name_n he_o go_v into_o persia_n find_v the_o book_n of_o buddas_n and_o publish_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o there_o be_v fatal_a destiny_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n son_n fall_v sick_a mane_n through_o sorcery_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o cure_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o end_n the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v clap_v in_o prison_n but_o he_o break_v prison_n and_o flee_v into_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v he_o take_v and_o flay_v alive_a his_o skin_n fill_v with_o chaff_n &_o hang_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o manichee_n confute_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o go_v to_o jesus_n 29_o ¶_o this_o place_n confute_v the_o manichee_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n thus_o they_o reason_v to_o uphold_v their_o error_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o true_a body_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n but_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o true_a nor_o real_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n these_o man_n consider_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o bare_a man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o help_v a_o human_a body_n from_o sink_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o what_o say_v they_o unto_o this_o yâ_z peter_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n why_o do_v they_o not_o consider_v that_o he_o which_o cause_v peter_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o human_a body_n can_v much_o more_o easy_o himself_o do_v the_o like_a they_o shall_v weigh_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o in_o his_o own_o deed_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o peter_n marlorate_v 324._o many_o ¶_o looke_n call_v love._n manna_n what_o manna_n signify_v then_o eat_v they_o angel_n food_n 25_o ¶_o manna_n be_v call_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n not_o that_o the_o angel_n use_v such_o food_n but_o because_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o do_v some_o read_v here_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o cloud_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o cloud_n some_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o mighty_a because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o almighty_a exo._n 16._o 14._o sap._n 16._o 20._o lohn_n 6._o 31._o t._n m._n how_o manna_n be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n 32_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o deni_v that_o manna_n be_v that_o true_a heavenly_a bread_n &_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v that_o true_a bread_n because_o he_o feed_v unto_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o for_o that_o that_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o call_v manna_n spiritual_a food_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o place_n for_o he_o join_v the_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o sign_n but_o in_o this_o whole_a disputation_n christ_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o they_o have_v no_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o manna_n but_o that_o it_o feed_v the_o belly_n beza_n ¶_o manna_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o angel_n because_o it_o rain_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v interpret_v this_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o great_a man_n because_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o in_o another_o place_n signify_v prince_n or_o noble_a man_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 206._o of_o those_o that_o eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 49_o and_o be_v dead_a ¶_o this_o verse_n be_v two_o way_n expound_v some_o understand_v it_o general_o of_o all_o those_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o moses_n time_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o well_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n but_o other_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o which_o do_v eat_v manna_n without_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v life_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o beléeve_a &_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n only_o christ_n say_v yâ_z manna_n be_v a_o corruptible_a meat_n to_o the_o father_n be_v food_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n not_o sempiternal_a but_o temporal_a which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o death_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o man_n soul_n find_v food_n no_o where_o but_o in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v into_o everlasting_a life_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o manna_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o secret_a figure_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n call_v he_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o here_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o hearer_n 3_o who_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o belly_n have_v no_o far_a consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o manna_n he_o do_v therefore_o just_o pronounce_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n addict_v to_o their_o belly_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 221._o what_o manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v manna_n that_o be_v hide_v 17._o and_o will_v give_v to_o he_o a_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o manna_n understande_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a hearty_a love_n by_o the_o white_a stone_n be_v signify_v the_o election_n before_o god_n and_o also_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v compare_v to_o our_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o manna_n which_o god_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o water_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o be_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v now_o unto_o us._n for_o as_o s._n austen_n say_v as_o many_o as_o in_o that_o manna_n understand_v christ_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v but_o as_o many_o as_o seek_v only_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n of_o that_o manna_n the_o father_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v eat_v &_o be_v dead_a and_o likewise_o the_o same_o drink_n for_o the_o stone_n be_v christ._n here_o may_v we_o gather_v of_o s._n austen_n that_o the_o manna_n be_v unto_o they_o ãâ¦ã_o the_o bread_n be_v unto_o us._n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o water_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o
that_o they_o be_v abuse_v of_o they_o marcus_n run_v away_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n they_o pour_v oil_n and_o water_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o depart_a hope_v so_o to_o redeem_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o life_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o 7._o star_n that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o indeed_o but_o be_v so_o think_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 34._o 35._o 36._o irenaeus_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la mary_n how_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v christ_n say_v epiphanius_n do_v form_v a_o fashion_n himself_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o word_n do_v put_v on_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o not_o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v worship_v or_o that_o he_o will_v make_v she_o a_o god_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v in_o her_o name_n for_o he_o neither_o do_v suffer_v she_o to_o give_v or_o minister_v baptism_n nor_o to_o bless_v the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o command_v she_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o sanctification_n and_o that_o she_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whence_o do_v this_o roll_a serpent_n or_o dragon_n come_v unto_o we_o whence_o be_v these_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a counsel_n renew_v let_v mary_n be_v in_o honour_n let_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v let_v no_o man_n worship_n mary_n and_o by_o &_o by_o after_o let_v no_o man_n eat_v of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a mary_n although_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a tree_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o meat_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o although_o mary_n be_v most_o beautiful_a holy_a &_o honourable_a yet_o she_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v worship_v let_v therefore_o the_o error_n of_o the_o deceive_v cease_v for_o neither_o be_v mary_n a_o god_n neither_o have_v she_o a_o body_n from_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n howbeit_o dispose_v according_a to_o yâ_z promise_v as_o yâ_z conception_n &_o birth_n of_o isaac_n be_v and_o let_v no_o man_n offer_v in_o her_o name_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o do_v cast_v away_o his_o soul_n again_o let_v no_o man_n rail_v against_o she_o nor_o blaspheme_v yâ_z holy_a virgin_n god_n forbid_v for_o she_o be_v not_o couple_v to_o man_n neither_o after_o the_o birth_n nor_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n again_o in_o yâ_z same_o book_n contra_fw-la colicidianos_fw-la these_o be_v also_o his_o word_n indeed_o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o virgin_n &_o honourable_a but_o not_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o rather_o she_o do_v worship_v he_o yâ_z take_v his_o substance_n of_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o her_o flesh_n of_o the_o paint_n of_o her_o image_n ¶_o looke_n paint_v wherein_o mary_n be_v most_o bless_v ¶_o looke_n mother_n of_o god_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n love_n ¶_o looke_n love._n of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v that_o mary_n that_o anoint_a the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n 2_o ¶_o because_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o mary_n here_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o this_o mary_n &_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o anoint_a the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v put_v down_o here_o by_o anticipation_n for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v this_o anoint_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a ignorance_n in_o they_o which_o imagine_v this_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n to_o be_v that_o infamous_a woman_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n the_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o ointment_n occasion_v this_o error_n and_o also_o because_o in_o both_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o simon_n in_o who_o house_n it_o be_v do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v oftentimes_o anoint_v &_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n the_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v of_o anoint_a christ_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o she_o dwell_v and_o mary_n of_o betany_n do_v the_o like_a in_o her_o town_n and_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n anoint_a which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v referreâ_n to_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o same_o be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o write_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v sayâ_n this_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o afterward_o pour_v out_o her_o ointment_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a among_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 376._o marriage_n who_o ordain_v marriage_n and_o how_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n concern_v marriage_n we_o say_v that_o it_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o that_o feel_v in_o himself_o such_o a_o natural_a desire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o evil_a thought_n be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o marry_v theodore_n de_fw-fr beza_n wedlock_n or_o marriage_n be_v a_o perpetual_a join_v together_o of_o one_o man_n with_o one_o woman_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o avoid_v lust_n forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o please_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n to_o obey_v his_o ordinance_n in_o that_o vocation_n the_o man_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o womankind_n but_o to_o honour_n and_o love_v she_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o own_o vessel_n as_o the_o part_n and_o parent_n of_o mankind_n to_o defend_v she_o to_o help_v she_o and_o to_o love_v she_o both_o bring_v forth_o child_n teach_v they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o plenteous_o and_o be_v conserve_v upon_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o ought_v wedlock_n to_o be_v use_v that_o when_o man_n be_v depart_v from_o this_o society_n every_o man_n duty_n be_v for_o himself_o go_v to_o leave_v after_o he_o by_o just_a wedlock_n other_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n upon_o earth_n for_o this_o intent_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o many_o ancient_a old_a holy_a bishop_n desire_v to_o have_v child_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v after_o they_o the_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n mâlaâctâon_n matrimony_n or_o wedlock_n be_v a_o state_n or_o a_o degree_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o a_o office_n wherein_o the_o husband_n serve_v the_o wife_n &_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o remedy_n to_o increase_v the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o man_n to_o help_v the_o woman_n &_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n with_o all_o love_n and_o kindness_n &_o not_o to_o signify_v any_o promise_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v off_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n it_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o in_o that_o state_n sacramant_n if_o a_o man_n receive_v his_o wife_n as_o a_o gift_n give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n like_o wise_a as_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o if_o we_o use_v they_o measurable_o with_o thanksgiving_a it_o they_o call_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n because_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o similitude_n of_o matrimony_n to_o express_v the_o marriage_n or_o wedlock_n yâ_z be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n for_o as_o a_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a yet_o when_o she_o be_v marry_v be_v as_o rich_a as_o her_o husband_n even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o repent_v &_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a sinner_n yet_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o christ_n all_o his_o merit_n be_v we_o with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v if_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n so_o will_v i_o mustard_n seed_n âeven_v a_o net_n key_n bread_n wine_n &_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o scriptureâ_n be_v to_o express_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n word_n withal_o they_o praise_v wedlock_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v very_o but_o have_v lever_n be_v sanctify_v with_o a_o whore_n then_o to_o come_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n tindale_n fol._n 144._o how_o eurry_v man_n be_v command_v to_o marry_v that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o
to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o they_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o wicked_a 21_o final_o they_o be_v such_o which_o do_v not_o resist_v evil_a but_o do_v overcome_v evil_a ãâ¦ã_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a marl_n fol._n 77._o how_o the_o meek_a shall_v pssesse_v the_o earth_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a 5._o for_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n ¶_o by_o the_o earth_n understand_v all_o that_o we_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n which_o all_o god_n will_v keep_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v soft_a and_o meek_a and_o whatsoever_o ãâ¦ã_o arise_v yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v patient_a and_o abide_v the_o end_n will_v goâ_n on_o our_o side_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 37._o 9_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v wéede_v out_o but_o they_o that_o abide_v the_o lord_n leisure_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o again_o within_o a_o while_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v go_v thou_o shall_v see_v his_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v away_o but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n even_o as_o be_v still_o and_o have_v thy_o wilt_fw-ge &_o of_o a_o little_a meddle_v come_v great_a ãâ¦ã_o for_o a_o patient_a man_n shall_v wear_v out_o all_o his_o enâmied_a tindale_n foe_fw-mi 210._o how_o that_o god_n do_v guide_v the_o meek_a in_o judgement_n dirigit_fw-la mansuâtos_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la docebit_fw-la mitos_fw-la viaâ_n svas_fw-la they_o that_o be_v meek_a shall_v be_v guide_n in_o judgement_n 9_o and_o such_o as_o be_v gentle_a they_o shall_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n ¶_o to_o guide_v yâ_z meek_a in_o judgement_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o to_o be_v their_o help_n only_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o judgement_n iâ_n here_o mean_v to_o make_v they_o through_o his_o grace_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n to_o live_v orderly_o &_o upright_o in_o all_o their_o do_n with_o right_a judgement_n &_o true_a discern_v of_o virtue_n from_o vice_n this_o great_a gift_n do_v god_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n give_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n but_o yet_o say_v the_o prophet_n not_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o yâ_z be_v meek_a &_o gentle_a vniversa_fw-la via_fw-la domini_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la requirentibus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la eius_fw-la all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n &_o truth_n but_o yet_o say_v the_o prophet_n requirentibus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la eius_fw-la unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenaunt_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o sturdy_a &_o rebellious_a sinner_n via_fw-la dominni_n odor_n mortis_fw-la fuit_fw-la the_o way_n of_o yâ_z lord_n be_v a_o deadly_a savour_n and_o a_o pestilent_a stink_n which_o nevertheless_o of_o themselves_o and_o namely_o to_o all_o good_a man_n be_v odour_n aquavitae_fw-la the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o life_n so_o that_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o commandment_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o great_a damnation_n but_o unto_o the_o meek_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v light_n unto_o life_n overlasting_a through_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n riâ_n turn_v melchisedech_n how_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n without_o father_n 3._o without_o mother_n without_o kin_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o so_o call_v because_o that_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o parent_n &_o kinsfolk_n but_o as_o he_o have_v be_v sudden_o send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n or_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o short_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n again_o so_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n have_v no_o father_n and_o concern_v his_o divinity_n have_v no_o mother_n geneva_n ¶_o it_o be_v say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v without_o father_n &_o mother_n because_o that_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n be_v make_v of_o his_o parent_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o genealogy_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n declare_v yâ_z he_o be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o touch_v his_o godbead_n be_v without_o mother_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n without_o all_o beginning_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v without_o father_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o melchisedech_n and_o sem_fw-mi be_v one_o person_n lyra_n say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o same_o person_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v sem_fw-mi the_o first_o son_n of_o noâ_n and_o s._n paul_n heb._n 7._o say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o kin_n and_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o yet_o end_v of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v melchisedech_n &_o sem_fw-mi not_o to_o be_v one_o person_n to_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o apostle_n report_v melchisedech_n to_o be_v without_o father_n &_o mother_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o &_o not_o that_o he_o be_v without_o parent_n &_o kinsfolk_n etc._n etc._n for_o although_o yâ_z scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o yâ_z father_n &_o mother_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o of_o his_o genelogie_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sem._n and_o so_o be_v yâ_z apostle_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o melchisedech_n no_o mentton_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n lyra._n the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o make_v mention_n of_o melchisedech_n saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o vain_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n &_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v reject_v his_o doctrine_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n first_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n say_v saint_n paul_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v melchisedech_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n &_o the_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o day_n note_v in_o holy_a history_n his_o priesthood_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n he_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v everlasting_a and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o be_v always_o able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o seek_v salvation_n at_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o lyve_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o that_o he_o use_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n crowley_n how_o melchisedech_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o papist_n to_o maintain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n melchisedech_n say_v they_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v yâ_z priest_n of_o the_o high_a and_o as_o david_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o therefore_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n undoubted_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o saint_n paul_n manifestlye_o declare_v in_o what_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o can_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n for_o sustenance_n of_o his_o people_n as_o christ_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o word_n melchisedech_n bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o abraham_n pay_v he_o tithe_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n the_o scripture_n show_v forth_o melchisedech_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o only_a priest_n but_o the_o papist_n appoint_v other_o priest_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o
believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o plain_o to_o argue_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v good_a because_o a_o miracle_n be_v show_v by_o it_o or_o else_o to_o approve_v a_o present_a use_n by_o that_o which_o néedful_o sometime_o be_v do_v have_v too_o many_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o d._n calfehill_n whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v miracle_n if_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v why_o say_v christ_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o they_o shall_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o believe_v his_o work_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o miracle_n be_v as_o testimony_n by_o which_o man_n be_v the_o easy_o bring_v to_o believe_v so_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o object_n although_o as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v believe_v yâ_z they_o be_v do_v by_o god_n &_o not_o by_o beelzebub_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pharisee_n slanderous_o report_v and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n yâ_z these_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v &_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o due_a time_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 326._o in_o old_a time_n 49._o it_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n who_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o who_o the_o false_a but_o now_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o and_o rather_o find_v among_o they_o that_o be_v false_a christian_n why_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v now_o a_o day_n to_o these_o that_o demand_v this_o question_n why_o be_v not_o miracle_n do_v now_o a_o day_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n answer_n because_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n long_o ago_o which_o be_v do_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n hem_n pope_n leo_n make_v they_o answer_v thus_o domini_fw-la you_o foolish_a scribe_n &_o wicked_a priest_n the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o your_o blindness_n god_n show_v his_o miracle_n when_o and_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n whosoever_o require_v miracle_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n 8_o be_v himself_o a_o great_a miracle_n that_o the_o world_n beléeve_v remain_v still_o in_o unbelief_n how_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n 49._o to_o work_v profitable_a sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o then_o we_o can_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o they_o work_v profitable_a miracle_n but_o by_o that_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n let_v no_o man_n say_v say_v s._n austen_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n have_v wrought_v this_o or_o that_o miracle_n 16_o or_o for_o that_o man_n make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o obtain_v their_o desire_n or_o for_o that_o these_o or_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v there_o etc._n etc._n away_o with_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v either_o the_o juggling_n and_o mockery_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o else_o illusion_n of_o lie_v spirit_n s._n austen_n say_v 13._o contra_fw-la istos_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o god_n have_v warn_v i_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o monger_n of_o miracle_n say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v rise_v up_o false_a prophet_n work_v sign_n &_o wonder_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o elect_a to_o error_n behold_v i_o have_v forewarn_v you_o therefore_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v will_v we_o to_o beware_v for_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v no_o not_o by_o miracle_n alexander_n of_o halys_n say_v quest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o there_o appear_v flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o man_n &_o sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v 14_o sometime_o in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v shameful_o deceive_v with_o feign_a miracle_n wrought_v either_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o by_o their_o companion_n for_o lucre_n sake_n s._n austen_n say_v to_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n 13._o you_o work_v no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o wrought_v any_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v 32_o they_o have_v deceive_v my_o people_n by_o their_o lie_n and_o by_o their_o false_a miracle_n these_o wonder_n which_o they_o call_v miracle_n bilney_n be_v wrought_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o many_o one_o think_v but_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n rather_o who_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v have_v be_v loose_a now_o abroad_o 500_o year_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalips_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v loose_a etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v miracle_n of_o true_a christian_n man_n but_o illusion_n rather_o whereby_o to_o delude_v man_n mind_n to_o make_v they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o our_o lady_n and_o in_o other_o saint_n and_o not_o in_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o bilney_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n fol._n 1140._o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o common_a people_n say_v he_o esteem_v saint_n by_o miracle_n ferus_fw-la &_o count_v he_o the_o great_a that_o have_v do_v mâ_n miracle_n but_o they_o err_v manifest_o that_o so_o judge_v miracle_n be_v indeed_o to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o hereon_o they_o be_v not_o only_o esteem_v saint_n else_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v of_o all_o saint_n yâ_z least_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o have_v wrought_v no_o miracle_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o esteem_v saint_n hereupon_o moreover_o oftentimes_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o evil_a for_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o yâ_z day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v not_o know_v you_o why_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o miracle_n â_z 58._o &c._n &c._n ¶_o christ_n may_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n yea_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o he_o do_v not_o work_v many_o &_o yâ_z for_o their_o own_o profit_n lest_o if_o he_o have_v do_v there_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n their_o condemnation_n shall_v have_v be_v great_a sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o to_o know_v true_a miracle_n from_o false_a even_o as_o we_o take_v those_o sacrament_n for_o true_a sacrament_n &_o ceremony_n which_o preach_v unto_o we_o god_n word_n so_o do_v we_o account_v these_o for_o true_a miracle_n only_o which_o move_v we_o to_o harken_v unto_o yâ_z word_n of_o god_n other_o rule_v they_o this_o to_o discern_v they_o by_o there_o be_v not_o namely_o yâ_z the_o true_a be_v do_v to_o provoke_v man_n to_o come_v &_o harken_v unto_o god_n word_n and_o yâ_z false_a to_o confirm_v doctrine_n yâ_z be_v not_o god_n word_n how_o faith_n ground_v upon_o miracle_n abide_v not_o what_o a_o multitude_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n under_o moses_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v yâ_z they_o beléeve_v move_v by_o yâ_z miracle_n of_o moses_n nevertheless_o yâ_z scripture_n testify_v yâ_z vi_fw-la hundred_o thousand_o of_o those_o beléever_n perish_v through_o unbelief_n &_o leave_v their_o carcase_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o never_o enter_v into_o yâ_z land_n yâ_z be_v promise_v they_o judas_n beléeve_v because_o of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n simon_n magus_n beléeve_v through_o occasion_n of_o philip_n preach_v but_o peter_n say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o aâight_n with_o god_n act._n 8._o how_o false_a teacher_n shall_v deceive_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o miracle_n christ_n say_v â4_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a anoint_v and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 5._o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v call_v themselves_o christian_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o false_a miracle_n be_v for_o that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o send_v they_o abundance_n of_o false_a miracle_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o lie_n and_o to_o deceive_v they_o &_o lead_v they_o
antichrist_n after_o john_n wickleve_v time_n do_v so_o spiteful_o persecute_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n as_o do_v philip_n ripingdon_n make_v then_o of_o a_o false_a brother_n and_o perjure_a christian_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o grand_a captain_n of_o this_o mad_a muster_n be_v the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o preposterous_a uicar_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o unworthy_a successor_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o be_v all_o those_o cruel_a prince_n and_o unmerciful_a magistrate_n that_o appli_v their_o authority_n power_n and_o officer_n unto_o the_o same_o mischief_n such_o deceitful_a ravenous_a and_o abominable_a bloudshedder_n the_o merciful_a lord_n abhor_v evermore_o of_o this_o number_n be_v pharaoh_n and_o herode_fw-la with_o innumerable_a tyrant_n since_o which_o to_o rehearse_v in_o order_n be_v too_o long_o i._o âale_n murder_n first_o commit_v cain_n be_v the_o first_o murderer_n of_o man_n 8_o for_o he_o slay_v and_o murder_v his_o own_o brother_n abel_n and_o why_o slay_v he_o he_o saint_n john_n make_v answer_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o third_o chapter_n because_o say_v he_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a lanquet_n music_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o music_n tvbal_n the_o son_n of_o lamech_n by_o his_o wife_n ada_n ââ2_n invent_v the_o science_n of_o music_n by_o the_o stroke_n and_o noise_n of_o hammer_n of_o his_o brother_n tubalkain_n which_o be_v a_o smith_n lanquet_n how_o far_o music_n be_v sufferable_a in_o holy_a assembly_n praise_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o harp_n 3_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o express_v the_o vehemency_n &_o earnestness_n of_o his_o affection_n in_o praise_v god_n when_o he_o will_v yâ_z musical_a instrument_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o use_n for_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o by_o the_o faithful_a that_o may_v kindle_v theiâ_n mind_n &_o sense_n to_o set_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o although_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o proper_o settâ_n forth_o but_o by_o plain_a utterance_n of_o speech_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o naught_o that_o he_o have_v add_v these_o help_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v wont_v to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o special_o see_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o draw_v not_o to_o ourselves_o without_o respect_n whatsoever_o be_v command_v the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n and_o i_o anâ_n out_o of_o deubt_n for_o my_o part_n that_o the_o play_v of_o cymballe_n sing_v to_o the_o harp_n and_o uiall_a and_o all_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o music_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o school_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o solemn_a furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o at_o this_o day_n if_o the_o faithful_a cheer_n up_o themselves_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n i_o say_v their_o purpose_n ought_v to_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v their_o mirth_n from_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o haunt_v their_o holy_a assembly_n i_o think_v that_o musical_a instrument_n be_v no_o more_o meet_a for_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v again_o sense_v and_o lamp_n &_o such_o other_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n foolish_o therefore_o have_v yâ_z papist_n borrow_v this_o &_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n man_n yâ_z be_v give_v to_o outward_a pomp_n delight_n in_o such_o noise_n but_o god_n like_v better_o the_o simplicity_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n for_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o suffer_v not_o man_n to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o open_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o with_o a_o know_a tongue_n certes_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n although_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o all_o in_o general_n far_o exceli_a all_o dead_a instrument_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o chauntinge_v which_o only_o see_v the_o âares_n with_o a_o vain_a sound_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o music_n avail_v great_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o man_n mind_n true_o i_o grant_v it_o do_v so_o howbeit_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v scare_v lest_o some_o corruption_n shall_v creep_v in_o which_o may_v both_o defile_v the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n and_o also_o bind_v man_n with_o superstition_n moreover_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n warn_v we_o express_o of_o yâ_z danger_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o proceed_v further_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_v there_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n but_o also_o a_o wicked_a stubburnenesse_n caluine_n why_o the_o musical_a instrument_n in_o old_a time_n be_v use_v bring_v forth_o the_o tabret_n the_o merry_a harp_n with_o the_o uiall_a ¶_o the_o levites_n not_o without_o cause_n 3._o use_v instrument_n of_o music_n under_o the_o old_a law_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o train_v his_o people_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v tender_a and_o childish_a with_o such_o introduction_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o when_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v chase_v away_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n betake_v to_o we_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o plain_a sort_n we_o shall_v do_v but_o foolish_o and_o lewd_o to_o counterfeit_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n appoint_v only_o for_o his_o own_o time_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v right_a ape_n in_o conveieng_v over_o this_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o caluine_n what_o music_n saint_n austen_n allow_v augustine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o confession_n both_o confess_v and_o also_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sometime_o fall_v because_o he_o have_v give_v more_o autentive_a heed_n unto_o the_o measure_n and_o cord_n of_o music_n than_o the_o word_n which_o be_v under_o they_o speak_v which_o thing_n hereby_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o measure_v and_o sing_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n and_o not_o word_n for_o music_n and_o he_o so_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o exceed_o allow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n use_v under_o athanasius_n for_o he_o command_v the_o reader_n that_o when_o he_o song_n he_o shall_v but_o little_o alter_v his_o voice_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o rather_o unto_o one_o that_o read_v then_o to_o one_o that_o sing_v howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o these_o thing_n namely_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o pity_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o consent_v that_o music_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v his_o sentenceâ_n if_o a_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v and_o he_o add_v that_o those_o do_v sin_n deadly_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v which_o give_v great_a heed_n to_o music_n then_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o sentence_n undoubted_o hierome_n affirm_v as_o he_o have_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n gregory_n also_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o both_o their_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n do_v 92._o in_o the_o chapter_n cantantes_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o which_o place_n be_v read_v in_o the_o gloze_v two_o verse_n not_o indeed_o so_o eloquent_a but_o yet_o godly_a non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la cordula_fw-la musica_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamans_fw-la sed_fw-la amans_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o english_a not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o desire_n not_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o music_n but_o the_o voice_n not_o cry_v but_o love_v sing_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n this_o be_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o that_o he_o say_v while_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o life_n be_v neglect_v and_o when_o wicked_a manner_n provoke_v god_n the_o people_n be_v ravish_v by_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o voice_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 103._o ¶_o look_v more_o in_o sing_v naaman_n how_o naaman_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n naaman_n the_o sirian_a be_v no_o doubt_n a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n 5._o &_o have_v a_o religious_a &_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o although_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o moses_n which_o then_o flourish_v yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o
of_o godâ_n who_o he_o defend_v and_o avoid_v as_o socrates_n say_v in_o this_o clause_n the_o mother_n or_o bearing_n god_n as_o a_o bug_n or_o fraieng_v ghost_n yet_o he_o proceed_v in_o spite_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o see_v that_o there_o rise_v great_a stir_n thereof_o he_o seem_v to_o repent_v but_o the_o council_n depose_v and_o banish_v he_o into_o oasis_n god_n wink_v not_o at_o his_o impiety_n but_o plague_v diverse_o he_o from_o above_o his_o tongue_n be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o so_o he_o die_v socra_n li._n 7._o chap._n 22._o 23._o 29._o euag._n li._n 1._o chap._n 2._o 3._o 7._o new_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v new_a which_o neither_o ever_o be_v before_o nor_o have_v be_v yet_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o now_o beginning_n and_o come_v to_o light_v first_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v new_a nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v lo_o that_o be_v new_a for_o that_o it_o have_v go_v and_o be_v before_o in_o time_n past_a indeed_o a_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v new_a when_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o be_v now_o corrupt_v and_o perish_v either_o by_o time_n abuse_n or_o negligence_n of_o man_n by_o restore_v again_o be_v renew_a not_o that_o it_o begin_v now_o first_o to_o be_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v before_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o new_a for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n new_a and_o to_o renew_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v long_o ago_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v new_a thing_n which_o do_v institute_v new_a thing_n before_o unused_a and_o unknown_a and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o renew_v which_o do_v restore_v thing_n decay_v unto_o their_o old_a estate_n and_o use_n so_o the_o law_n be_v new_a which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o israelite_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o mount_n sina_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v new_a when_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o law_n be_v now_o new_a when_o by_o the_o care_n of_o godly_a king_n it_o be_v restore_v and_o renew_a after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v once_o corrupt_a the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n asa_n hezechias_n and_o of_o josias_n be_v well_o know_v neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n new_a when_o they_o do_v rebuke_v the_o corruptness_n of_o the_o lawish_a religion_n and_o require_v the_o right_a and_o true_a observation_n of_o god_n law_n although_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o new_a and_o strange_a muse._n foe_o 361._o by_o who_o fault_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n seem_v now_o new_a to_o the_o papist_n what_o time_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n josias_n in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o king_n himself_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v some_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v live_v a_o great_a while_n without_o law_n where_o indâed_v nothing_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v more_o use_v or_o know_v to_o the_o people_n but_o through_o who_o fault_n be_v it_o be_v it_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o a_o ãâ¦ã_o itor_n which_o will_v no_o long_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n i_o mean_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o leave_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o law_n follow_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n compare_v here_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v betide_v us._n have_v not_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v hide_v and_o cast_v into_o corner_n these_o many_o age_n &_o unknown_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a yea_o too_o many_o of_o the_o pastor_n also_o &_o in_o this_o our_o age_n what_o time_n it_o be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n well_o near_o &_o set_v forth_o common_o to_o be_v read_v be_v it_o any_o otherwise_o take_v of_o yâ_z superstitious_a papist_n then_o if_o there_o be_v some_o new_a &_o unknown_a doctrine_n thrust_v into_o the_o churches_n you_o may_v have_v find_v in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o popery_n a_o number_n of_o massing_n priest_n &_o pastor_n which_o have_v never_o as_o much_o as_o see_v yâ_z holy_a bible_n come_v not_o this_o through_o fault_n of_o our_o aunceâors_n will_v god_n the_o head_n &_o prince_n of_o christian_a people_n will_v knowledge_n it_o &_o say_v with_o josias_n go_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v great_a over_o we_o because_o our_o father_n hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o also_o with_o a_o godly_a &_o holy_a endeavour_n renew_v and_o set_v up_o again_o the_o decay_a religion_n according_a unto_o yâ_z lord_n word_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v turn_v away_o the_o lord_n wrath_n from_o themselves_o and_o from_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n muse._n foe_o 362._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n new_a testament_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o old_a temporal_a covenaunt_n make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o carnal_a child_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n otherwise_o call_v israel_n upon_o the_o deed_n and_o observe_v of_o a_o temporal_a law_n where_o the_o reward_n of_o keep_v be_v temporal_a life_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o break_n be_v reward_n with_o temporal_a death_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenaunt_n make_v unto_o the_o chrildren_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o serve_v of_o christ._n where_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o death_n to_o all_o that_o be_v unbeléeving_a my_o deed_n if_o i_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v reward_v with_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o this_o life_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n christ_n deed_n have_v purchase_v for_o i_o the_o eternal_a promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o i_o commit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n i_o deserve_v for_o my_o reward_n that_o no_o man_n kill_v meâ_n if_o i_o hurt_v no_o man_n i_o be_o worthy_a that_o no_o man_n hurt_v i_o if_o i_o help_v my_o neighbour_n i_o be_o worthy_a he_o help_v i_o again_o so_o that_o with_o outward_a work_n with_o which_o i_o serve_v other_o man_n i_o deserve_v that_o other_o man_n do_v like_a to_o i_o in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o extend_v no_o far_o but_o christ_n deed_n extend_v to_o life_n everlasting_a unto_o all_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n tindal_n in_o his_o pro._n to_o the_o new_a test._n how_o they_o call_v christ_n doctrine_n new_a doctrine_n what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o 27._o ¶_o they_o blaspheme_v which_o do_v call_v the_o doctrine_n a_o new_a doctrine_n for_o christ_n do_v only_o by_o himself_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o it_o be_v then_o nâw_o and_o now_o after_o fifteen_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v yet_o new_a when_o will_v it_o then_o be_v old_a tindale_n ¶_o they_o refer_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o marvel_v at_o it_o as_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o geneva_n nicholas_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o man_n nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacons_n be_v by_o s._n john_n abhor_v 5._o apoc._n 2._o 6._o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o gelousie_n over_o his_o wife_n &_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o crime_n he_o bring_v forth_o his_o wife_n and_o bid_v marry_v she_o who_o will_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o be_v excuse_v by_o eusebius_n his_o follower_n by_o occasion_n hereof_o do_v practice_v their_o wander_a lust_n without_o respect_n of_o wife_n or_o maid_n euseb._n eccl._n hist._n li._n 3._o chap._n 26._o how_o this_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n be_v excuse_v when_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o spring_v as_o eusebius_n testify_v in_o he_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o history_n the._n 26._o chapter_n the_o nicholaites_n do_v open_o and_o manifest_o commit_v fornication_n and_o lay_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o wicked_a crime_n to_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n although_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o stromatis_n no_o excuse_n nicholas_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o think_v or_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o have_v a_o fair_a woman_n to_o
othoniel_n how_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n this_o othoniel_n be_v 13_o call_v calebs_n brother_n to_o who_o caleb_n give_v achsa_n his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n for_o win_v of_o kariâh_n sepliar_a that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o letter_n which_o kind_n of_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._fw-la 18._o therefore_o othoniel_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o othoniel_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o kenes_n which_o kenes_n be_v brother_n to_o caleb_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o jephune_n now_o when_o jephune_n the_o father_n of_o caleb_n be_v dead_a keen_a marry_v his_o mother_n which_o afterward_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o caleb_n in_o bring_v he_o up_o wherefore_o caleb_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o jephune_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o kenes_n as_o in_o josua_n 14._o 6._o so_o that_o othoniel_n be_v calebs_n nephew_n and_o may_v therefore_o marry_v his_o daughter_n by_o the_o law_n othoniel_n be_v here_o none_o otherwise_o call_v the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n but_o as_o loth_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n which_o indeed_o be_v abraham_n brother_n son_n as_o in_o gen._n 13._o 8._o lyra._n own_o why_o christ_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o he_o come_v in_o to_o his_o own_o 11._o ¶_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v god_n peculiar_a people_n because_o that_o although_o all_o nation_n be_v his_o yet_o of_o his_o only_a mercy_n he_o choose_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v commit_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o among_o who_o he_o will_v have_v a_o open_a face_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o place_n s._n john_n call_v they_o not_o his_o own_o because_o they_o be_v his_o choose_a but_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o title_n of_o his_o church_n traheron_n ox_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n non_fw-fr alligabis_fw-la os_fw-la bovis_fw-la triturantis_fw-la in_o acca_fw-la fruges_fw-la tuas_fw-la 9_o israel_n thou_o shall_v not_o mosell_n the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o flore_fw-la of_o the_o barn_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o tread_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v thresh_v out_o the_o wheat_n so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a and_o mosell_n he_o not_o now_o this_o proposition_n be_v speak_v literal_o of_o the_o liberty_n that_o husbandman_n ought_v to_o show_v to_o their_o thresh_a ox_n saint_n paul_n do_v draw_v this_o proposition_n to_o a_o allegory_n sense_n for_o where_o he_o have_v give_v a_o commandment_n to_o the_o lie_v brethren_n to_o be_v courteous_a and_o liberal_a to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v look_v diligent_o and_o take_v pain_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n he_o render_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o precept_n &_o law_n by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n dicit_fw-la non_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la alligabis_fw-la os_fw-la bovi_fw-la trituranti_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o mosell_n the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o thy_o corn_n understand_v by_o the_o ox_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n mystery_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v now_o but_o this_o sentence_n non_fw-la alligabis_fw-la os_fw-la bovi_fw-la trituranti_fw-la be_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o ox_n that_o take_v pain_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o husbandman_n see_v then_o god_n will_v the_o ox_n to_o live_v of_o his_o labour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o by_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n behove_v it_o they_o to_o live_v liberal_o in_o this_o world_n by_o who_o pain_n other_o man_n do_v live_v everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o the_o allegory_n of_o this_o proposition_n non_fw-la alligabis_fw-la have_v a_o pretty_a quick_a and_o a_o vehement_a kind_n of_o probation_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o saint_n paul_n go_v about_o more_o than_o the_o text_n speak_v plain_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n aught_o of_o duty_n to_o reap_v temporal_a thing_n ric._n turnar_n patience_n what_o true_a patience_n be_v that_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v translate_v patience_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o far_o from_o anger_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o proverb_n and_o in_o ecclesiastes_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v novollone_n which_o signify_v sufferance_n &_o patience_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr invencione_fw-la make_v a_o difference_n between_o perseveraunce_n and_o patience_n and_o define_v perseverance_n to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o continual_a abide_n in_o a_o matter_n well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v and_o patience_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a and_o long_a sufferance_n of_o hard_a and_o painful_a thing_n for_o honesty_n sake_n and_o profit_n so_o that_o perseveraunt_n be_v the_o general_a virtue_n whereby_o we_o do_v constant_o abide_v and_o proceed_v in_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v begin_v upon_o some_o good_a reason_n and_o that_o patience_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perseveraunce_n when_o we_o do_v willing_o and_o constant_o suffer_v thing_n that_o be_v hard_a painful_a sorrowful_a and_o to_o our_o loss_n i_o do_v not_o mislike_v this_o definition_n of_o cicero_n for_o everye_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n ought_v not_o straight_o to_o be_v call_v patience_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o can_v any_o wise_a withstand_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o all_o patience_n like_a as_o we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o impatient_a neither_o which_o do_v suffer_v no_o adversity_n but_o do_v sustain_v it_o with_o evil_a will_n and_o discontent_a mind_n therefore_o like_v as_o unto_o patience_n there_o be_v requisite_a a_o willinge_v sufferance_n so_o it_o be_v unpatiencie_n when_o we_o do_v unwillinglye_o strive_v and_o with_o anger_n suffer_v that_o which_o we_o do_v suffer_v and_o he_o do_v upon_o a_o good_a consideration_n put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o patience_n not_o only_o the_o willing_a but_o the_o long_a sufferance_n also_o of_o evil_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o this_o if_o the_o sufferance_n be_v willing_a but_o there_o be_v requisite_a also_o a_o constancy_n in_o suffering_n you_o shall_v find_v many_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o go_v and_o become_v impatient_a unto_o they_o can_v be_v attribute_v true_a patience_n which_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o it_o must_v be_v both_o willing_a and_o continual_a like_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v shrink_v away_o at_o time_n of_o temptation_n be_v not_o true_a faith_n nor_o their_o love_n true_a which_o do_v love_n to_o day_n and_o hate_v to_o morrow_n so_o it_o be_v no_o true_a patience_n neither_o if_o thou_o be_v patient_a for_o a_o season_n and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o do_v change_v thy_o patience_n into_o impatiency_n the_o truth_n of_o virtue_n can_v stand_v without_o constancy_n musculus_fw-la foe_fw-mi 522_o ¶_o this_o word_n patience_n or_o patientnesse_n betoken_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v become_v blockish_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o heaviness_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v cumber_v with_o any_o grief_n when_o they_o feel_v adversity_n but_o the_o virtue_n be_v when_o they_o can_v moderate_v themselves_o and_o hold_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n nor_o be_v so_o overcompr_v and_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n as_o to_o quail_v altogether_o but_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o passion_n until_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v as_o job_n do_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o respect_n caluine_n in_o job._n fol._n 29._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o crosse._n with_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n ¶_o the_o soul_n be_v possess_v that_o it_o perish_v not_o but_o be_v save_v by_o patience_n if_o it_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v patient_o suffer_v in_o adversity_n tindale_n ¶_o those_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n unto_o who_o god_n give_v a_o joyful_a mind_n under_o the_o cross_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o possess_v your_o soul_n that_o be_v live_v joyful_o &_o bless_o even_o under_o the_o cross_n geneva_n paint_a wall_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v god_n smite_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wââl_n 3._o ¶_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n we_o call_v he_o a_o paint_a wall_n which_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o other_o as_o if_o a_o man_n
mean_v separate_v from_o the_o unbeléever_n or_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n from_o eternity_n before_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o this_o paul_n speak_v write_v to_o the_o galaâhians_n 15._o that_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n long_o before_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 4._o also_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o to_o the_o roman_n 13_o of_o the_o twin_n he_o say_v before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v and_o we_o at_o this_o present_n speak_v of_o this_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o other_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o this_o predestination_n therefore_o may_v be_v take_v both_o common_o and_o proper_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o appoint_a counsel_n and_o nothing_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n undoubted_o whatsoever_o he_o creat_v or_o do_v he_o appoint_v to_o some_o end_n and_o use_v after_o this_o manner_n neither_o the_o wicked_a nor_o the_o devil_n himself_o nor_o sinner_n can_v be_v exclude_v from_o predestination_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v god_n use_v according_a to_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 291._o augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o 10._o chapter_n thus_o define_v predestination_n that_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the._n 12._o chapter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v foreknowledge_n and_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v certain_o deliver_v which_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o perdition_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o have_v mercy_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n sentence_n in_o the_o first_o book_n distinct._n 40._o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o time_n to_o come_v these_o definition_n i_o reject_v not_o howbeit_o because_o they_o comprehend_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o other_o definition_n more_o full_a as_o nigh_o as_o i_o can_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o predestination_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o eternity_n constantlye_o decree_v to_o call_v those_o who_o he_o have_v love_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o adoption_n of_o his_o child_n to_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o at_o length_n to_o glory_n through_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o then_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o glory_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o creator_n this_o definition_n as_o i_o think_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o predestination_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n pet._n mart._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 292._o predestination_n we_o call_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v with_o everye_o man_n for_o he_o have_v not_o create_v all_o to_o be_v of_o one_o condition_n or_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n more_o large_a we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a &_o most_o just_a purpose_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o before_o all_o time_n he_o constant_o have_v decree_v to_o call_v those_o who_o he_o have_v love_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o adoption_n by_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v in_o they_o by_o charity_n make_v their_o work_n to_o shine_v before_o man_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o father_n so_o that_o they_o make_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o god_n may_v final_o receive_v the_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n these_o latter_a part_n to_o wit_n of_o vocation_n justification_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o i_o have_v add_v for_o such_o as_o think_v that_o we_o imagine_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a how_o wicked_o soever_o we_o live_v we_o constant_o affirm_v the_o plain_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o none_o live_v wicked_o can_v have_v the_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a yea_o though_o man_n and_o angel_n will_v bear_v record_n with_o he_o yet_o will_v his_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o unto_o such_o time_n as_o he_o unfeigned_o turn_v from_o his_o conversation_n knox._fw-la who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o predestination_n that_o without_o any_o merit_n or_o deserve_n of_o we_o yea_o afore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v god_n have_v decree_v with_o himself_o to_o save_v through_o christ_n all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v how_o predestination_n be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o god_n make_v god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v work_v but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o predestination_n of_o the_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephesian_n 1._o god_n have_v predestinate_a and_o choose_v we_o to_o he_o through_o christ_n our_o lord_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n make_v that_o we_o do_v read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v perfect_o finish_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o second_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n second_o that_o be_v of_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v write_v qui_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o eternum_fw-la creavit_fw-la omne_fw-la semel_fw-la he_o that_o live_v everlasting_o without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_v make_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o by_o all_o thing_n be_v understand_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v afterward_o make_v which_o be_v call_v of_o moses_n coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la that_o undigested_a and_o unshape_a and_o unfashioned_a lump_n call_v of_o the_o poette_v chaos_n whereof_o all_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o four_o element_n be_v afterward_o make_v that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n idque_fw-la semel_fw-la and_o that_o all_o at_o once_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v end_v god_n proceed_v to_o the_o divide_n and_o set_v of_o thing_n in_o order_n which_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la distinctionis_fw-la distinctionis_fw-la and_o in_o this_o work_n we_o read_v that_o god_n be_v occupy_v six_o day_n this_o work_n be_v end_v almighty_a god_n cease_v from_o make_v of_o any_o mo_z new_a thing_n and_o yet_o he_o nevertheless_o work_v continual_o in_o the_o redress_v in_o the_o preserve_n and_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v indeed_o upon_o the_o sixth_o day_n he_o make_v man_n and_o bless_v he_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o generation_n in_o his_o posterity_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o blessing_n all_o man_n do_v increase_v do_v multiply_v do_v flourish_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o work_n of_o the_o sixth_o day_n god_n still_o a_o pace_n work_v by_o his_o divine_a providence_n &_o govern_v of_o man_n wonderful_o which_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la for_o the_o which_o his_o work_n we_o be_v bind_v every_o man_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o to_o magnify_v he_o according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n o_o father_n tue_fw-la qui_fw-la extraxisti_fw-la i_o de_fw-fr ventre_fw-fr etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v he_o yâ_z take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n ric._n turnar_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o god_n do_v predestine_v this_o man_n more_o than_o that_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v i_o ask_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v wrap_v we_o in_o eternal_a death_n so_o many_o nation_n with_o their_o child_n be_v infant_n without_o remedy_n but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n hear_v their_o tongue_n which_o be_v otherwise_o so_o prattle_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v dumb_a it_o be_v a_o terrible_a decree_n i_o grant_v yet_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v but_o yâ_z god_n foreknow_v what_o end_n man_n shall_v have_v ere_o he_o âreated_v he_o &_o therefore_o foreknow_v it_o because_o he_o have_v so_o
ordain_v by_o his_o decree_n if_o any_o man_n here_o inveigh_v against_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n he_o rash_o &_o unaduised_o stumble_v for_o what_o matter_n be_v there_o i_o beseech_v you_o why_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o yâ_z he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o yâ_z which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o just_a or_o colourable_a complaint_n it_o touch_v predestination_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o serve_v a_o absurdity_n which_o i_o say_v that_o god_n foresee_v not_o only_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n &_o in_o he_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o posterity_n but_o also_o dispose_v it_o after_o his_o own_o wil._n for_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o power_n to_o rule_v &_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o handâ_n and_o this_o question_n augustine_n very_o well_o discuss_v lauren._n as_o âe_n do_v other_o say_v we_o must_v wholesome_o confess_v yâ_z which_o we_o must_v right_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a and_o foreknow_v that_o evil_a thing_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o good_a and_o know_v that_o it_o more_o pertein_v to_o his_o almighty_a goodness_n even_o of_o evil_a thing_n to_o do_v well_o than_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a that_o he_o so_o order_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n &_o man_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v first_o show_v what_o free_a will_n can_v do_v &_o then_o yâ_z the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o judgement_n can_v do_v cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 3._o b._n cap._n 23._o sect._n 7._o they_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o two_o between_o who_o no_o deserve_v put_v any_o difference_n god_n in_o his_o election_n pass_v over_o the_o one_o and_o take_v the_o other_o i_o âon_v the_o other_o side_n do_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v take_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o incline_v towards_o he_o if_o they_o confess_v as_o they_o needs_o must_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n look_v not_o upon_o man_n but_o from_o his_o own_o goodness_n âotâheth_v a_o cause_n why_o to_o do_v good_a to_o he_o whereas_o therefore_o god_n choose_v one_o man_n refuse_v another_o this_o come_v not_o of_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n alone_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v liberty_n to_o show_v forth_o and_o utter_v itself_o where_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o for_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n many_o call_v noble_a or_o wise_a or_o honourable_a that_o god_n may_v humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o his_o favour_n be_v bind_v unto_o person_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 3._o b._n cha_n 23._o sect._n 10._o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o our_o undeseruing_a in_o predestination_n in_o give_v that_o unto_o some_o which_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v he_o do_v show_v his_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n but_o in_o not_o give_v it_o to_o all_o man_n he_o do_v declare_v what_o all_o do_v deserve_v he_o be_v good_a in_o show_v mercy_n to_o some_o he_o be_v just_a in_o punish_v the_o rest_n place_n out_o of_o s._n austen_n for_o predestination_n christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n augustin_n for_o he_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n hereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v he_o augustin_n his_o 45._o treatise_n upon_o john_n i_o have_v keep_v those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o augustin_n and_o no_o man_n of_o they_o be_v perish_v save_v only_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o betray_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o he_o be_v prodestinate_a unto_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o the._n 109._o psal._n chief_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o august_n in_o he_o 107._o treatise_n upon_o john_n wherefore_o be_v that_o man_n or_o that_o man_n augustin_n and_o wherefore_o be_v not_o that_o man_n and_o that_o man_n predestinate_a ask_v not_o of_o i_o i_o be_o a_o man_n i_o turn_v i_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o do_v not_o enter_v far_o in_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o be_o no_o seacher_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v unsearchable_a thou_o be_v a_o man_n i_o be_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o say_v o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n 7._o sermon_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v augustin_n wherefore_o make_v he_o i_o to_o honour_n and_o a_o other_o to_o dishonour_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v will_v thou_o hear_v augustine_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n there_o be_v two_o little_a child_n bear_v if_o thou_o seek_v a_o due_a or_o a_o right_n both_o be_v make_v of_o one_o lump_n of_o perdition_n but_o wherefore_o the_o mother_n bear_v one_o to_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o choke_v be_v asleep_a what_o will_v thou_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o do_v he_o deserve_v that_o be_v ââoked_v up_o by_o his_o mother_n in_o sleep_v both_o of_o they_o deserve_v no_o good_a but_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o a_o other_o to_o dishonour_n will_v thou_o dispute_v with_o i_o rather_o will_v thou_o wonder_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o i_o o_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o his_o riches_n let_v we_o agree_v together_o in_o fear_n lest_o we_o perish_v in_o error_n augustin_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and._n 12._o sermon_n the_o predestination_n of_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n do_v make_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n oâ_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o temple_n of_o devil_n or_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o rather_o predestination_n do_v make_v that_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o of_o theâ_n temple_n of_o devil_n be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oâ_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o armour_n objection_n if_o god_n do_v find_v all_o man_n guilty_a let_v he_o punish_v they_o all_o alike_o if_o he_o find_v they_o unguilty_a let_v he_o withhold_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n from_o they_o all_o answer_n sith_o say_v saint_n austen_n that_o in_o the_o first_o man_n augustin_n all_o the_o whole_a ãâ¦ã_o of_o mankind_n do_v fall_v into_o condemnation_n the_o vessella_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o unto_o hoâour_n be_v nââ_n the_o vessel_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o some_o be_v make_v vessel_n to_o dishonour_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o any_o unrighteousness_n or_o iniquity_n but_o unto_o judgement_n again_o that_o god_n do_v recompense_n due_a punishment_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o do_v reprove_v and_o give_v undeserued_a grace_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o do_v choose_v he_o be_v deââuered_v from_o all_o blame_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o creditor_n in_o who_o power_n it_o lie_v to_o forgive_v some_o the_o whole_a debt_n and_o to_o make_v the_o other_o to_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n therefore_o god_n may_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o who_o he_o will_v because_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a &_o not_o give_v it_o to_o all_o man_n because_o yâ_z he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n in_o give_v that_o unto_o some_o which_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v he_o ãâ¦ã_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o give_v it_o to_o all_o man_n he_o do_v declare_v what_o we_o all_o do_v deserve_v the_o similitude_n if_o a_o man_n have_v many_o debtor_n similitude_n that_o do_v all_o owe_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a sum_n of_o money_n do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o forgive_v some_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a debt_n and_o to_o make_v the_o other_o to_o pay_v to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n if_o he_o will_v so_o do_v then_o mark_v we_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o have_v all_o deserve_a everlasting_a damnation_n that_o then_o he_o do_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n
and_o goodness_n forgive_v some_o and_o some_o again_o he_o do_v deal_v extreme_o withal_o according_a to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n who_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o the_o word_n of_o fulgentius_n and_o barnard_n god_n say_v fulgentius_n fulgentius_n do_v not_o promise_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v although_o he_o foretell_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v as_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a all_o thing_n which_o he_o foreknow_v although_o he_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v predestinate_a he_o foreknow_v the_o will_n of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a but_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a yâ_z naughty_a will_n but_o the_o good_a fulg._n in_o he_o 1._o book_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v barnard_n barnard_n be_v give_v be_v promise_v be_v declare_v be_v receive_v it_o be_v give_v in_o predestination_n it_o be_v promise_v in_o call_v it_o be_v declare_v in_o justification_n it_o be_v receive_v in_o glorification_n thereof_o yâ_z be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v those_o who_o be_v predestinate_a he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v he_o justifi_v and_o they_o he_o glorifi_v in_o predestination_n be_v grace_n in_o call_v be_v power_n in_o justification_n be_v joyfulness_n in_o glorification_n be_v glory_n and_o praise_n barnard_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n fear_v not_o thou_o small_a flock_n say_v barnard_n barnard_n for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v those_o even_o they_o who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v and_o predestinate_a to_o be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n a_o great_a and_o secret_a council_n be_v make_v know_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a to_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v any_o âââer_a partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n but_o those_o self_n same_o man_n who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v and_o predestinate_a to_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n barnard_n in_o his_o 107._o epistle_n to_o thomas_n beverly_n objection_n against_o predestination_n answer_v because_o of_o christ_n come_v we_o must_v deny_v both_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o reprobation_n for_o if_o predestination_n save_o the_o one_o and_o reprobation_n condemn_v the_o other_o then_o be_v there_o nothing_o leave_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n be_v in_o vain_a answer_n but_o so_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_a be_v predestinate_a in_o christ_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o election_n for_o those_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v in_o christ._n objection_n if_o do_v appoint_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o so_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n answer_n if_o rather_o confirm_v our_o hope_n for_o if_o salvation_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v get_v than_o we_o be_v so_o immutable_a that_o we_o shall_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n cast_v away_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o safety_n that_o our_o salvation_n lie_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n objection_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n that_o the_o true_a endeavour_n to_o rise_v again_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o occasion_n of_o carelessness_n minister_v to_o they_o which_o do_v stand_v also_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o true_a use_n of_o preach_v and_o rebuke_v and_o make_v to_o none_o effect_n also_o that_o before_o s._n augustine_n time_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o preach_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o it_o still_o defend_v answer_n it_o overthrow_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o ample_o and_o so_o often_o urge_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o timothy_n also_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n math._n 11._o and._n 22._o john_n 10._o 17._o and._n 25._o for_o like_a as_o calling_n be_v the_o mean_a to_o win_v they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a so_o consequent_o by_o preach_v be_v our_o calling_n fulfil_v and_o contrariwise_o by_o preach_v be_v the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a make_v inexcusable_a they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a be_v call_v by_o preach_v they_o that_o be_v reprobate_a be_v condemn_v by_o preach_v presciene_n of_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v when_o we_o attribute_v prescience_n to_o god_n we_o understande_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o perpetual_o abide_v present_a before_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o to_o his_o eternal_a knowledge_n nothing_o be_v by_o past_a nothing_o be_v to_o come_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o so_o be_v they_o present_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o conceive_v imagination_n or_o form_n and_o figure_n whereof_o other_o innumerable_a thing_n proceed_v as_o plato_n testify_v that_o of_o the_o form_n and_o example_n of_o one_o man_n many_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v fashion_v but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o present_a before_o god_n that_o he_o do_v contemplate_v &_o behold_v they_o in_o their_o verity_n and_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o speak_v of_o thing_n be_v yet_o after_o to_o come_v with_o such_o certainty_n as_o that_o they_o be_v already_o do_v and_o this_o prescience_n of_o god_n do_v we_o affirm_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o universal_a compass_n and_o circuit_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o to_o every_o particular_a creature_n of_o the_o same_o knox._fw-la in_o his_o boh_o against_o a_o anab._n fol._n 20._o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n 7_o ¶_o he_o mean_v concupiscence_n yâ_z stick_v fast_o in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prick_n insomuch_o as_o it_o constrain_v paul_n he_o be_v regenerate_v to_o cry_v out_o i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a i_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o prick_n by_o a_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o thorn_n and_o stump_n which_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a for_o the_o foot_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v through_o wood_n that_o be_v cut_v down_o theo._n beza_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o sharp_a piece_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o pole_n or_o stick_n or_o sharp_a thing_n which_o prick_v one_o as_o he_o go_v through_o bush_n or_o thick_a place_n geneva_n priest_n what_o a_o priest_n do_v signify_v the_o priest_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o people_n 2._o ¶_o a_o priest_n do_v often_o signify_v every_o man_n that_o rule_v the_o people_n be_v it_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o other_o common_a officer_n jere._n 6._o 13._o and_o from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o priest_n t._n m._n ¶_o because_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n it_o be_v also_o apply_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n family_n and_o so_o signify_v also_o a_o man_n of_o dignity_n as_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 18._o &_o 20._o 25._o 1._o chro._n 18._o 17._o and_o by_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n signify_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o religion_n order_n nor_o policy_n ose._n 4._o 9_o of_o the_o priest_n deceive_v of_o the_o people_n o_o my_o peopleâ_n ribaulder_n oppress_v thou_o 1â_n &_o woman_n have_v rule_v of_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n thy_o leader_n deceive_v thou_o ¶_o some_o read_v âexactours_n or_o extortioner_n he_o note_v the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n and_o prelate_n god_n here_o call_v the_o poor_a widow_n the_o fatherless_a and_o all_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n his_o people_n who_o the_o pharisee_n then_o oppress_v now_o the_o priest_n &_o such_o as_o false_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a just_o call_v exactor_n insomuch_o as_o they_o require_v their_o right_n as_o they_o call_v it_o more_o by_o man_n tradition_n themby_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o to_o seek_v soul_n to_o god_n as_o money_n for_o themselves_o oppress_v that_o be_v spoil_v pill_n and_o even_o shave_v so_o that_o they_o scant_o have_v aught_o what_o house_n field_n or_o merchandise_n be_v there_o that_o render_v they_o not_o somewhat_o whether_o there_o be_v child_n christen_v or_o marriage_n make_v or_o man_n come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o yâ_z sick_a be_v visit_v or_o the_o dead_a bury_v there_o be_v ever_o somewhat_o to_o be_v require_v furthermore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o accuse_v to_o be_v covetous_a but_o also_o to_o be_v woman_n woman_n that_o be_v effeminate_a and_o womanly_a because_o they_o most_o filthelye_o and_o idle_o spend_v and_o waste_v that_o which_o they_o have_v scrape_v with_o
confusion_n superstition_n idolatry_n impiety_n &_o as_o babylon_n the_o first_o monarch_n be_v destroy_v so_o shall_v this_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n have_v a_o miserable_a ruin_n though_o it_o he_o great_a and_o seem_v to_o extend_v throughout_o all_o europa_n geneva_n and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n 8_o which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v ¶_o mean_v the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o sodom_n and_o to_o egypt_n because_o the_o true_a liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a and_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o pilate_n who_o represent_v the_o roman_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o godly_a objection_n what_o impudency_n be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v he_o suffer_v death_n at_o jerusalem_n answer_n rome_n be_v understand_v for_o the_o regiment_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o proof_n be_v evident_o make_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n suffer_v at_o rome_n by_o who_o be_v he_o condemn_v be_v it_o not_o by_o pilate_n the_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n &_o c_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o crime_n be_v he_o judge_v to_o die_v be_v it_o not_o for_o treason_n pretend_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o execution_n be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n be_v it_o not_o such_o as_o be_v usual_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o such_o heinous_a offence_n as_o be_v uniustlye_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n final_o be_v not_o the_o place_n where_o he_o suffer_v within_o the_o circuit_n reason_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n may_n &_o not_o then_o just_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n when_o by_o the_o roman_a judge_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o crime_n against_o the_o roman_a state_n &_o execute_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n appoint_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n &_o in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o authority_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n as_o they_o confess_v themselves_o when_o pilatâ_n have_v they_o take_v he_o &_o judge_v judge_n he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n meaning_n they_o shall_v decree_v some_o light_a punishment_n against_o he_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n &_o he_o have_v defeâued_v to_o die_v as_o touch_v to_o cause_n cause_n although_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o because_o pilate_n will_v admit_v no_o accusation_n but_o such_o as_o contain_v a_o crime_n against_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n death_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v propeâ_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o if_o they_o may_v have_v condemn_v he_o for_o blaphemie_n according_a to_o yâ_z lawâ_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o place_n place_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v understand_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o great_a city_n which_o term_n can_v never_o be_v speak_v of_o jerusalem_n also_o we_o call_v it_o sodoma_n and_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o monsteron_n beast_n antichrist_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v often_o call_v babylon_n etc._n etc._n add_v héereunto_o that_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v utter_o destroy_v in_o saint_n johns_n time_n which_o write_v this_o revelation_n for_o the_o second_o proof_n proof_n see_v the._n 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o revelation_n and_o the._n 17._o chapter_n where_o this_o evil_a shape_a beast_n be_v describe_v with_o 7._o head_n &_o 10_o horn_n also_o see_v daniel_n the_o 7._o chapter_n describe_v the_o four_o beast_n especial_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarch_n the_o three_o argument_n or_o proof_n proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n verse_n 9_o of_o this_o revelation_n where_o the_o angel_n expound_v to_o saint_n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n declare_v in_o very_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o seven_o head_n do_v signify_v seven_o hill_n whereupon_o the_o woman_n sit_v which_o all_o writer_n poet_n historier_n cosmographer_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v confess_v to_o be_v rome_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o 7._o hill_n hill_n who_o name_n be_v these_o palatinus_n capitolinus_n auentinus_n exquilinus_n viminalis_fw-la quirinalis_n &_o caelius_n the_o poet_n virgil_n describe_v rome_n with_o this_o periphrasis_n in_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circundedit_fw-la arces_fw-la which_o have_v compass_v 7._o hill_n within_o her_o wall_n the_o four_o and_o last_o proof_n proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the._n 17._o chapter_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o last_o verse_n where_o the_o angel_n expound_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o saint_n john_n see_v which_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n babylon_n be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o have_v cominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o any_o other_o city_n in_o saint_n johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o rome_n how_o babylon_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v rome_n by_o the_o doctor_n ireneus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentical_a writer_n that_o the_o church_n have_v doctor_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o all_o herelik_n speak_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o the_o last_o verse_n upon_o the._n 13._o chap._n of_o this_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v yâ_z the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o show_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o see_v this_o name_n lateinos_n which_o be_v in_o english_a the_o latin_a man_n or_o roman_a in_o the_o numeral_a greek_a letter_n contain_v this_o number_n that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v seek_v at_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sed_fw-la a_o lateinos_n nomen_fw-la fex_fw-la centorum_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la sex_n numerorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la verissim_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la latini_n enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnant_a also_o say_v he_o this_o name_n lateinos_n contain_v the_o number_n of_o 666._o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n &_o it_o be_v very_o like_a so_o to_o be_v for_o that_o which_o most_o undoubted_o be_v a_o kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_v which_o now_o do_v reign_n tertulianus_fw-la doctor_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n wherefore_o tertulian_n use_v this_o reason_n against_o he_o that_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o figure_n in_o it_o may_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o truth_n &_o so_o discourse_v of_o many_o thing_n figure_v and_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o come_v to_o thesis_n word_n siâ_n &_o babylon_n apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o so_o do_v babylon_n in_o the_o apocalipsis_n of_o our_o saint_n john_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v altogether_o as_o great_a and_o as_o proud_a in_o reigneâ_n and_o as_o great_a a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o babylon_n be_v chrisostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaloââans_n capter_n 2._o doctor_n in_o his_o four_o homely_a where_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n say_v they_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v not_o present_o reveal_v â_o but_o when_o that_o stay_n be_v take_v away_o he_o shall_v be_v rââââled_v in_o his_o due_a time_n chrisostome_n ãâ¦ã_o death_n this_o stay_n too_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o must_v give_v place_n to_o antichrist_n that_o like_a as_o the_o persian_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o chaldean_n the_o grecian_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o grecian_n even_o so_o our_o antichrist_n shall_v invade_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n vacantem_fw-la imperiâ_n principatum_fw-la invadit_fw-la &_o tentabit_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la capere_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o deâ_n imperium_fw-la antichrist_n say_v he_o shall_v invade_v the_o vacant_a principality_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o shall_v assay_v to_o draw_v unto_o
that_o his_o body_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o thy_o sin_n &_o beléeve_v it_o so_o be_v thou_o save_v &_o justify_v thereby_o if_o not_o so_o help_v it_o thou_o not_o though_o thou_o hear_v a_o thousand_o mass_n in_o a_o day_n or_o though_o thou_o do_v nothing_o else_o all_o thy_o life_n long_o then_o eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n no_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v help_v thou_o in_o a_o dead_a thirst_n to_o behold_v a_o bush_n at_o a_o tavern_n door_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o thereby_o the_o there_o be_v wine_n wtin_n to_o be_v sell_v tin_n this_o word_n sacrament_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a writer_n as_o it_o do_v now_o in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o call_v a_o sacrament_n the_o oath_n or_o religious_a bond_n which_o be_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o oath_n so_o they_o call_v yâ_z soldier_n oath_n whereby_o they_o swear_v when_o they_o shall_v go_v a_o warfare_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n sacrament_n that_o they_o will_v serve_v faithful_o the_o soldier_n sacrament_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o servius_n and_o vigetius_n in_o their_o book_n of_o war_n matter_n augustine_n define_v a_o sacrament_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o visible_a sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a sign_n and_o again_o a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n etc._n etc._n musc._n fol._n 272._o s._n austen_n describe_v a_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o element_n make_v the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o visible_a thing_n sentenceâ_n do_v work_v secret_a salvation_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v describe_v a_o sacrament_n none_o otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o have_v a_o visible_a form_n and_o by_o this_o invisible_a grace_n say_v he_o i_o mean_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o b._n of_o mar._n foe_n 1352._o what_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v the_o signification_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v how_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n that_o be_v that_o like_o as_o material_a bread_n feed_v the_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n embrace_v and_o eat_v by_o faith_n feed_v the_o soul_n the_o like_a representation_n be_v also_o make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v clean_o with_o water_n so_o be_v our_o soul_n clean_o with_o christ_n blood_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v body_n it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n glosa_fw-la de_fw-la consecra_fw-la do_v 2._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la the_o right_a consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o do_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o table_n be_v now_o present_a and_o he_o do_v consecrate_v the_o same_o also_o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o do_v make_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o yâ_z lord_n table_n to_o be_v yâ_z body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o power_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n by_o this_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n yâ_z be_v set_v before_o we_o consecrate_v and_o even_o as_o yâ_z voice_n which_o say_v grow_v &_o be_v multiply_v &_o replenish_v yâ_z earth_n be_v but_o once_o speak_v but_o yet_o do_v at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n feel_v effect_n to_o generation_n so_o that_o voice_n also_o be_v but_o once_o speak_v &_o yet_o it_o give_v sure_a stay_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n throughout_o all_o yâ_z table_n of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o this_o day_n &_o from_o henceforth_o till_o his_o come_n ¶_o chrisostome_n do_v here_o compare_v yâ_z word_n yâ_z christ_n speak_v at_o yâ_z insitution_n of_o his_o supper_n to_o the_o word_n yâ_z god_n speak_v when_o he_o appoint_v man_n to_o be_v multiply_v by_o generation_n affirm_v yâ_z the_o same_o power_n yâ_z work_v still_o in_o the_o one_o do_v still_o work_v in_o the_o other_o also_o not_o to_o charm_v out_o the_o substance_n of_o breadâ_n &_o to_o charm_v in_o yâ_z substance_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o you_o do_v teach_v meaning_n watson_n but_o yâ_z as_o by_o natural_a order_n yâ_z generation_n of_o mankind_n be_v continue_v according_a to_o the_o first_o voice_n so_z the_o invisible_a grace_n yâ_z wer_fw-ge promise_v by_o the_o death_n &_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o yâ_z sacramental_a use_v of_o these_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n continual_o preach_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o âaith_n receive_v into_o our_o soul_n crowley_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o jesus_n have_v not_o dye_v institute_v who_o memorial_n and_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n thou_o see_v what_o diligence_n he_o give_v that_o we_o shall_v continual_o keep_v in_o memory_n that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o chrisostome_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o memorial_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o keep_v his_o death_n in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n and_o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o for_o he_o can_v be_v sacrifice_v no_o more_o see_v he_o be_v immortal_a i._o frith_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n rabanus_n maurus_n say_v mouth_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o that_o with_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o than_o bare_a bread_n or_o wine_n our_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n augustin_n as_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n bind_v together_o in_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o twig_n as_o they_o that_o be_v the_o manichee_n do_v foolish_o imagine_v but_o by_o undoubted_a consecration_n bread_n it_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o mystical_a or_o sacramental_a bread_n it_o do_v not_o grow_v such_o wherefore_o that_o food_n that_o be_v not_o so_o make_v although_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v a_o nourishment_n of_o refection_n but_o not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o religion_n otherwise_o then_o that_o we_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o gift_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o corporal_a also_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n nature_n of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n &_o of_o a_o terrenall_n &_o earthly_a nature_n now_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o what_o earthly_a nature_n or_o substance_n remain_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n how_o sacrament_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o grace_n in_o sacrament_n grace_n the_o only_a promise_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o which_o promise_n if_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n then_o be_v the_o grace_n increase_v in_o we_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n receive_v be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n âealed_v in_o us._n what_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n augustin_n say_v in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o what_o they_o signify_v all_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o inward_a eye_n chrisostâ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a whether_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a s._n augustin_n in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o donatist_n 47._o shoot_v not_o at_o this_o but_o whether_o christ_n very_a natural_a body_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n but_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n be_v receive_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o water_n whether_o simon_n peter_n or_o simon_n magus_n be_v christen_v in_o it_o all_o one_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o cup_n whether_o peter_n sup_v thereat_o or_o judas_n all_o one_o oil_n sact._n whether_o david_n or_o saul_n be_v anoint_v therewith_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v thus_o memento_n ergo_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n remember_v
saint_n redemption_n be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o a_o mediator_n d._n barnes_n saint_n john_n say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n by_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n ¶_o here_o be_v none_o assign_v but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o he_o have_v we_o only_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n ¶_o looke_n advocate_n d._n barnes_n saint_n paul_n say_v 26_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n mighty_o for_o we_o with_o mighty_a desire_n that_o can_v be_v express_v with_o tongue_n ¶_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o then_o have_v we_o no_o need_n of_o other_o mediator_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o have_v take_v this_o office_n on_o he_o for_o us._n it_o be_v a_o great_a rebuke_n to_o he_o that_o saint_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o his_o steed_n &_o join_v with_o he_o in_o office_n as_o though_o he_o be_v unsufficient_a d._n barnes_n paul_n say_v christ_n siâteth_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o do_v also_o pray_v for_o us._n 34_o ¶_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o can_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n deny_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o prayer_n do_v he_o not_o ask_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o and_o as_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v our_o wisdom_n 30_o he_o be_v our_o justice_n he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o our_o repemption_n make_v of_o godâ_n now_o what_o rest_v for_o saint_n to_o askeâ_n now_o what_o will_v you_o desire_v more_o than_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o these_o have_v christ_n obtain_v for_o us._n d._n barnes_n christ_n say_v 6._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o ¶_o note_v these_o word_n first_o he_o say_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la as_o many_o as_o ever_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o contain_v then_o add_v he_o but_o by_o i_o here_o be_v all_o saint_n and_o merit_n clean_o exclude_v in_o this_o word_n but_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o make_v any_o other_o mediator_n or_o go_v about_o by_o any_o mean_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o by_o christ_n he_o despise_v also_o the_o father_n which_o have_v allow_v he_o only_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o way_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o way_n only_o to_o the_o father_n d._n barnes_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n the_o father_n shall_v give_v it_o you_o 21_o ¶_o mark_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o none_o other_o he_o add_v also_o in_o my_o name_n here_o be_v nothing_o exclude_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o free_o and_o that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n not_o for_o any_o saint_n name_n nor_o for_o none_o of_o our_o merit_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o run_v from_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o our_o most_o love_a saviour_n redeemer_n and_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n to_o saint_n for_o that_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o our_o infidelity_n and_o that_o we_o think_v he_o untrue_a and_o will_v not_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n d._n b._n s._n james_n 17_o say_v all_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n here_o they_o have_v distinction_n the_o god_n be_v good_a only_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n &_o saint_n be_v good_a by_o receive_v goodness_n of_o he_o answer_n saint_n have_v no_o more_o goodness_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v &_o that_o yâ_z they_o receive_v be_v for_o themselves_o only_o &_o can_v give_v none_o of_o it_o to_o other_o for_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o themselves_o &_o no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a &_o that_o but_o only_o of_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o matthew_n in_o yâ_z parable_n of_o yâ_z 5._o wise_a virgin_n &_o the._n 5._o foolish_a thus_o we_o do_v open_o against_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o saint_n see_v the_o scripture_n knowledge_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o god_n only_o &_o the_o he_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o they_o all_o the_o prophetsâ_n &_o father_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n cry_v alone_o on_o he_o as_o david_n testify_v of_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v when_o i_o be_o in_o trouble_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o &_o he_o will_v help_v i_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n &_o also_o in_o this_o place_n follow_v my_o help_n be_v of_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n etc._n etc._n also_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v bid_v we_o not_o to_o go_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o alone_o to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o saint_n deed_n do_v serve_v all_o the_o saint_n deed_n pertain_v to_o the_o glorifieng_v of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o this_o end_n deed_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o their_o help_n d._n heynâs_o how_o saint_n have_v not_o merit_n sufficient_a for_o themselves_o objection_n i_o remembor_v say_v friar_n brusiard_v brusiard_v to_o bilney_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o year_n you_o say_v that_o no_o saint_n though_o his_o suffering_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o his_o life_n most_o pure_a deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o with_o god_n either_o by_o his_o death_n or_o life_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o s._n austen_n answer_n christ_n say_v one_o thing_n s._n austen_n a_o other_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v we_o believe_v for_o christ_n will_v to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o dark_a ââeon_n of_o ignorance_n give_v forth_o a_o certain_a parable_n of_o â_o virgin_n themselves_o of_o which_o âive_a be_v fool_n and_o five_o be_v wise_a âby_o the_o five_o faolish_a virgin_n want_v the_o oil_n of_o good_a work_n he_o mean_v we_o all_o sinner_n by_o the_o wise_a virgin_n he_o mean_v the_o company_n of_o all_o holy_a saint_n how_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n say_v to_o the_o foolish_a crave_v oil_n of_o they_o no_o say_v they_o lest_o peradventure_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o for_o you_o get_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v of_o they_o to_o serve_v your_o turn_n wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o oil_n sufficient_a for_o themselves_o and_o also_o for_o the_o other_o where_o be_v then_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n wherewith_o they_o can_v deserve_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o we_o eery_n i_o can_v see_v bilney_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n foe_n 11â40_n how_o the_o faithful_a live_n on_o earth_n be_v saint_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a live_n yet_o here_o in_o earth_n be_v call_v saint_n 1â_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o ananiâs_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o harm_n he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o he_o have_v power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n now_o hear_v what_o s._n austen_n say_v concern_v this_o matter_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n do_v allege_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o you_o be_v such_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la eos_fw-la sanctificavit_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o call_v they_o sanctify_v let_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a say_v i_o be_o a_o saint_n this_o be_v not_o the_o pride_n of_o he_o yâ_z be_v puff_v up_o but_o yâ_z confessio_fw-la of_o he_o yâ_z be_v ingrate_fw-it or_o unthankful_a for_o if_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o saint_n of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n again_o be_v faithful_a in_o christ_n saint_n if_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n thou_o be_v ingrate_a &_o unthankful_a say_v unto_o thy_o god_n i_o be_o a_o saint_n because_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v i_o because_o i_o have_v receive_v it_o not_o because_o i_o have_v it_o because_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o not_o because_o i_o deserve_v it_o for_o on_o yâ_z other_o side_n thou_o begin_v to_o do_v injury_n unto_o thy_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o if_o all_o christian_n &_o faithful_a &_o all_o they_o yâ_z be_v baptise_a in_o he_o or_o be_v apparel_v with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n be_v apparel_v with_o he_o if_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n &_o say_v yâ_z they_o be_v not_o saint_n they_o do_v injury_n unto_o the_o head_n himself_o who_o member_n be_v not_o holy_a now_o see_v where_o thou_o be_v &_o take_v dignity_n of_o thy_o head_n let_v every_o christian_a man_n say_v yea_o
reason_n with_o reason_n august_n contra_fw-la maxi._n li._n 3._o chap._n 14._o more_o weighty_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n chrisostom_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v report_v any_o thing_n or_o if_o a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n they_o talk_v they_o be_v but_o servant_n that_o speak_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n utter_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v credit_n shall_v be_v rather_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n chrisost._n de_fw-fr lazaro_n concione_fw-la 4._o no_o man_n will_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v they_o chrisostom_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o fall_v into_o error_n ourselves_o but_o also_o thereof_o deliver_v other_o that_o be_v deceive_v and_o put_v they_o from_o peril_n chrisost._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la heb._n homil._n 8._o let_v we_o not_o bring_v deceitful_a balance_n hierome_n wherein_o we_o may_v weigh_v whatsoever_o we_o lust_n at_o our_o own_o discretion_n say_v this_o be_v heavy_a this_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o heavenly_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o from_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o therein_o let_v we_o weigh_v what_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n hierome_n causa_fw-la 24._o quest_n chap._n 1._o non_fw-la adfera_fw-la how_o christ_n overcom_v satan_n with_o scripture_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o 7._o ¶_o christ_n will_v not_o overcome_v satan_n by_o his_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n but_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n with_o the_o holy_a &_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v our_o heavenly_a armour_n &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n beza_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v among_o the_o which_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n 16_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o which_o thing_n for_o he_o dispute_v not_o here_o whether_o paul_n epistle_n be_v plain_a or_o dark_a but_o say_v that_o amongst_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v write_v off_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o peter_n himself_o in_o these_o two_o of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o understand_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o some_o draw_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n &_o that_o he_o say_v to_o make_v we_o more_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a and_o not_o to_o remove_v we_o from_o read_v of_o holy_a thing_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o have_v write_v vain_a speculation_n beza_n ¶_o as_o no_o man_n condempn_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o clearness_n thereof_o so_o the_o hardness_n which_o we_o can_v sometime_o compass_v or_o perfect_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n geneva_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o scripture_n hang_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v say_v caluine_n that_o they_o have_v common_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n 5._o where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n save_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereunto_o but_o âow_o untrue_a and_o cavillous_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o such_o a_o meaning_n by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o write_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o gain_n say_v when_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o have_v yâ_z truth_n on_o their_o side_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o now_o augustine_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v light_a upon_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n they_o will_v draw_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n church_n afterward_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n save_v yâ_z the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereto_o meaning_n yâ_z he_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o the_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o know_v christ_n have_v regard_n to_o man_n augustine_n therefore_o do_v not_o there_o teach_v yâ_z the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o mean_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n hang_v thereon_o but_o simple_o &_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o assuredness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v win_v to_o christ_n unless_o yâ_z consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v drive_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n a_o little_a before_o he_o do_v plain_o confirm_v in_o this_o say_n when_o i_o shall_v praise_v yâ_z which_o i_o believe_v 4._o &_o scorn_v the_o which_o thou_o beléeve_v what_o think_v thou_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o judge_v or_o do_v but_o the_o we_o forsake_v such_o man_n as_o first_o call_v we_o to_o come_v &_o know_v certain_a truth_n after_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n uncerteine_a and_o that_o we_o follow_v they_o that_o require_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o see_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a by_o beléeve_v we_o may_v attainâ_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_v &_o give_v light_n to_o our_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o saint_n austen_n caluin_n 1._o book_n chap._n 7._o sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v false_a 1._o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o mean_v he_o trow_v you_o we_o shall_v try_v they_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n try_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o ask_v they_o yâ_z judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 11_o deering_n objection_n how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n know_v but_o by_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n more_o speedy_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n a_o mean_a that_o the_o samaritan_n know_v christ_n but_o as_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v they_o say_v now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o after_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n show_v unto_o we_o and_o discern_v by_o the_o church_n we_o do_v believe_v they_o and_o know_v they_o as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o bradford_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1794._o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o english_a ¶_o looke_n bible_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o scripture_n ¶_o looke_n herode_fw-la sea._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n give_v to_o this_o sea_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n â_o ¶_o this_o be_v a_o lake_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o ginnereth_n which_o some_o interpret_v the_o sweet_a sea_n &_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n genezar_n or_o genazareth_n of_o this_o josephus_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o 18._o galilee_n chapter_n s._n john_n call_v it_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n because_o the_o city_n of_o tiberias_n so_o call_v of_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarch_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n bound_v upon_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o by_o this_o portion_n the_o evangelist_n do_v more_o plain_o describe_v the_o place_n whither_o christ_n go_v for_o the_o whole_a lake_n be_v not_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n but_o only_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v more_o to_o the_o shore_n upon_o the_o which_o tiberias_n be_v situate_a marl_n foe_o 188._o what_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n 6_o ¶_o the_o hebrues_n betoken_v all_o manner_n of_o
represent_v by_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n shall_v abstain_v from_o leaven_a bread_n yea_o how_o dare_v your_o priest_n eat_v any_o leaven_a bread_n at_o any_o time_n since_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n almost_o every_o day_n how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v except_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v &_o because_o in_o his_o death_n the_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o division_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o show_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n latimer_n shoe_n what_o god_n shoe_n be_v over_o edom_n will_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o shoe_n 9_o ¶_o edom_n be_v the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n foot_n be_v his_o shoe_n for_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o shoe_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o creature_n for_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o land_n their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n short_a life_n how_o short_a life_n be_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n indignation_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n but_o no_o sure_a token_n of_o god_n indignation_n when_o a_o man_n be_v snatch_v away_o with_o unripe_a death_n in_o his_o flourish_a age_n then_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o sentence_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o sapience_n 4._o chapter_n 11_o the_o just_a man_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o turn_v his_o mind_n and_o least_o lie_a shall_v deceive_v his_o soul_n and_o again_o the_o righteous_a man_n what_o death_n soever_o he_o be_v prevent_v withal_o his_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o rest_v the_o innocent_n that_o herod_n do_v murder_n for_o christ_n cause_n &_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o do_v behead_v be_v the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ._n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v yâ_z sometime_o god_n take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o righteous_a only_o because_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v they_o among_o they_o &_o sometime_o lest_o the_o malice_n &_o lewd_a example_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v their_o heart_n to_o ungodliness_n but_o now_o this_o take_v away_o of_o righteous_a man_n out_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n nor_o a_o order_n general_a that_o god_n use_v with_o man_n but_o it_o be_v only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la because_o that_o troublesome_a time_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o of_o famine_n war_n and_o such_o other_o and_o in_o such_o particular_a case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v beati_fw-la sterilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n happy_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o rule_n general_a of_o all_o woman_n be_v this_o that_o fruit_n of_o their_o womb_n be_v a_o blessing_n &_o the_o contrary_a a_o woman_n to_o be_v barren_a be_v a_o displeasure_n &_o a_o plague_n more_o grievous_a to_o they_o then_o poverty_n or_o hunger_n ric._n turnar_n sicera_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o drink_n it_o be_v this_o sicera_fw-la as_o hierom_n write_v to_o nepotianus_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o drink_n much_o like_a unto_o wine_n which_o be_v make_v either_o of_o wheat_n or_o of_o apple_n or_o of_o date_n or_o else_o of_o other_o fruit_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 202._o sickle_n what_o a_o sickle_n be_v a_o sickle_n as_o josephus_n say_v contain_v 4._o dram_n of_o athens_n and_o a_o dranâ_n of_o athens_n as_o budens_n gather_v in_o his_o book_n the_o ass_n contain_v 3._o shilling_n of_o tower_n a_o shilling_n of_o tower_n be_v yâ_z half_n part_n of_o a_o baâse_n wherefore_o a_o dram_n be_v as_o much_o in_o value_n as_o a_o shilling_n of_o argentine_n that_o be_v three_o half_a batse_n that_o be_v four_o shilling_n but_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sicle_n one_o be_v usual_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o holy_a sickle_n be_v double_a so_o much_o as_o the_o profane_a wherefore_o ezechiel_n in_o his_o 45._o chapter_n verse_n 12._o say_v that_o a_o profane_a sickle_n contain_v 20._o half_a penny_n but_o the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 40._o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 238._o ¶_o a_o sickle_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o value_n worth_a 4._o groat_n equivalent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v stater_n whereof_o the_o half_a part_n of_o this_o sickle_n be_v two_o groat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 5._o part_n of_o a_o french_a crown_n as_o they_o go_v in_o france_n as_o very_o exact_o declare_v the_o learned_a master_n william_n budn_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr assi_fw-fr marl_n fol._n 390._o ¶_o a_o sickle_n after_o the_o hebrews_n be_v a_o ounce_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n it_o be_v but_o thâ_n four_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n and_o be_v contain_v 12._o geras_fw-la as_o in_o exo._n 30._o 13._o which_o be_v ten_o penny_n sterling_a or_o thereabout_a t._n m._n take_v 5._o sicle_n of_o every_o head_n 47._o ¶_o sicle_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o common_a the_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a the_o weight_n of_o the_o common_a the_o common_a sickle_n weigh_v two_o groat_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n sickle_n 4._o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o 30._o of_o exo._n we_o &_o ezechiel_n forty_o and_o five_o say_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n sickle_n do_v weigh_v 20._o geras_fw-la which_o the_o grecian_n do_v call_v obolus_fw-la and_o we_o in_o english_a a_o half_a penny_n when_o 8._o groat_n of_o our_o money_n be_v a_o ounce_n and_o the_o hebrews_n do_v think_v that_o obolus_fw-la do_v weigh_v the_o weight_n of_o 16._o barley_n corn_n the_o bible_n note_n sichem_n what_o david_n mean_v by_o the_o devide_v of_o sichem_n sichem_n be_v the_o most_o rich_a and_o the_o most_o strong_a city_n in_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n 6_o whereof_o isboseth_n be_v king_n &_o over_o all_o israel_n beside_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o except_v which_o stick_v unto_o david_n now_o where_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v &_o make_v his_o boast_n in_o god_n say_v dominus_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la sanctuario_fw-la svo_fw-la laetabor_fw-la &_o dividam_fw-la sichem_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a place_n i_o will_v rejoice_v and_o divide_v sichem_n be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o david_n shall_v conquer_v sichem_n and_o be_v king_n thereof_o and_o divide_v it_o and_o lot_n it_o as_o josua_n do_v &_o as_o all_o conqueror_n do_v when_o they_o conquer_v any_o country_n or_o land_n and_o as_o david_n shall_v conquer_v sichem_n so_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v meet_v out_o yâ_z valley_n of_o sucoth_n for_o david_n rejoice_v afore_o hand_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la vallem_fw-la sâcoth_fw-mi demetiar_fw-la it_o be_v not_o isboseth_n that_o shall_v long_o continue_v king_n of_o sucoth_a but_o it_o be_v i_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o sucoth_a and_o as_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o sichem_n and_o sucoth_fw-mi so_o will_v i_o say_v of_o galaad_n and_o manasses_n meus_fw-la est_fw-la galaad_n &_o meus_fw-la est_fw-la manasses_n galaad_n be_v i_o and_o manasses_n be_v i_o and_o to_o know_v what_o sucoth_n galaad_n and_o manasses_n be_v you_o shall_v understande_v that_o sucoth_a be_v a_o vale_n nigh_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o sichem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o which_o vale_n jacob_n pitch_v his_o tent_n after_o he_o have_v meet_v his_o brother_n esau_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o of_o his_o pitch_v his_o tent_n there_o the_o vaâle_n have_v this_o name_n sucoth_fw-mi give_fw-mi he_o for_o sucoth_a by_o interpretation_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o word_n into_o latin_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o tabernacula_fw-la galaad_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o little_a hillock_n as_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 31._o when_o jacob_n flee_v away_o sudden_o and_o prive_o from_o laban_n his_o father_n in_o law_n with_o his_o wife_n lea_n and_o rachel_n then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o day_n journey_n laban_n overtake_v jacob_n in_o mount_n galaad_n where_o he_o reprove_v he_o not_o only_o of_o run_v away_o deceitful_o but_o also_o of_o theft_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v laban_n cool_v himself_o and_o so_o do_v shake_v hand_n with_o jacob_n and_o in_o witness_n of_o friendship_n &_o of_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n
be_v a_o fountain_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n zion_n out_o of_o the_o which_o run_v a_o small_a river_n through_o the_o citieâ_n meaning_n that_o they_o of_o juda_n distrust_v their_o own_o power_n which_o be_v small_a desire_v such_o power_n and_o riches_n as_o they_o see_v in_o sytia_n and_o israel_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n water_n how_o that_o by_o siloh_n christ_n be_v mean_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n 10._o etc._n etc._n until_o siloh_n come_v ¶_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o prosperity_n who_o shall_v call_v the_o gentile_n to_o salvation_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o juda_n till_o siloh_n come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n hem_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n upon_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n fall_v 4_o ¶_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o place_n or_o river_n for_o siloh_n be_v a_o small_a river_n from_o which_o the_o conduit_n of_o the_o city_n come_v whereof_o john_n 9_o 7._o esay_n 8._o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tower_n of_o castle_n build_v upon_o the_o conduit_n side_n which_o fall_v down_o sudden_o and_o kill_v some_o beza_n silver_n what_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n thy_o silver_n be_v turn_v into_o dross_n 21._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n &_o to_o mix_v wine_n with_o water_n be_v deprave_v the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a judgement_n thereof_o for_o covetous_a sake_n which_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o paul_n time_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o much_o more_o now_o be_v you_o sure_o t._n m._n ¶_o whatsoever_o be_v pure_a in_o thou_o before_o be_v now_o corrupt_a though_o thou_o have_v a_o outward_a show_n geneva_n what_o a_o siluerling_n be_v and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o silverling_n 1â_n ¶_o these_o silverling_n which_o we_o now_o call_v penny_n the_o jew_n call_v sicle_n and_o be_v worth_a ten_o penny_n sterling_a a_o piece_n which_o sum_n mount_v to_o of_o our_o money_n about_z 2000_o mark_n simon_n magus_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o of_o his_o end_n simon_n magus_n the_o forcerer_n be_v a_o samaritane_n of_o the_o village_n gitton_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n the_o deacon_n in_o samaria_n he_o will_v have_v buy_v of_o peter_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o he_o rise_v the_o word_n simony_n act._n 8._o euse._n lâ_n 2._o cap._n 1._o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o god_n he_o be_v honour_v there_o with_o a_o picture_n have_v this_o superscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la he_o have_v to_o his_o yoke_n mate_n one_o helen_n who_o ireneus_fw-la call_v selen_n a_o witch_n and_o a_o common_a harlot_n who_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a understanding_n euse._n li._n 2._o chap._n 12._o 13._o 14._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o samaritan_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n descend_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ireneus_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 20._o epipha_n li._n 1._o tom._n 2._o heraes_fw-la 21._o peter_n foil_v he_o in_o samaria_n where_o for_o shame_n he_o flee_v and_o leave_v samaria_n and_o judea_n he_o sail_v from_o east_n to_o west_n think_v to_o live_v at_o his_o heart_n ease_n &_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o claudius_n where_o peter_n also_o be_v send_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meet_v he_o euse._n eccle._n hist._n li._n 2._o chapter_n 14._o 15._o peter_n have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o nero_n as_o anton._n chron._n write_v he_o have_v three_o conflict_n with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n simon_n see_v himself_o foil_v and_o his_o witchcraft_n prevail_a not_o at_o all_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v leave_v their_o city_n and_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n whence_o he_o come_v wherefore_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n appoint_v he_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o high_a capitol_n whence_o he_o take_v his_o flight_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o witchcraft_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v he_o in_o the_o air_n the_o people_n at_o the_o sight_n here_o of_o be_v amaze_v but_o peter_n fall_v down_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o his_o witchcraft_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o pray_v but_o down_o come_v simon_n magus_n and_o bruise_a himself_o in_o piece_n so_o that_o thereby_o he_o die_v miserablye_o abdias_n babylon_n apost_n hist._n li._n 1._o aegisip_n li._n 3._o chap._n 2._o epiphan_n li._n tom._n 2._o heraes_fw-la 21._o anto._n chron._n part._n 1._o tit._n 6._o cap._n 4._o of_o simon_n chananeus_n the_o apostle_n simon_n call_v chananeus_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o jude_n and_o to_o james_n the_o young_a 4_o which_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o marye_n cleopha_n and_o of_o alpheus_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o city_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n as_o dorotheus_n record_v but_o abdias_n write_v that_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n jude_n be_v both_o âlaine_n by_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n in_o suanier_n a_o city_n of_o persidis_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o simple_z who_o be_v simple_a he_o be_v simple_a that_o be_v without_o craft_n or_o âeceit_n and_o continue_v in_o beléeve_v and_o execute_v of_o god_n will_n jacob_n be_v call_v a_o simple_a man_n gen._n 25._o 27._o sinagogve_n what_o a_o synagogue_n be_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n 23._o and_o to_o the_o latin_a word_n a_o place_n for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v divine_a matter_n by_o the_o which_o name_n also_o the_o place_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v call_v marl_n upon_o math._n synagogue_n be_v think_v of_o certain_a to_o be_v convenient_a place_n of_o resort_n 2_o erect_v in_o the_o street_n or_o market_n place_n to_o other_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a place_n of_o resort_n whereunto_o the_o people_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n marl_n sing_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o place_n follow_v be_v not_o fill_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v wantonness_n 1â_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n &_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o heart_n give_v thanks_o always_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n ¶_o to_o wineâ_n yâ_z apostle_n set_v the_o spirit_n as_o contrary_a and_o forbid_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o in_o steed_n of_o wine_n he_o will_v have_v christian_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v be_v wantonness_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o a_o true_a &_o perfect_a joy_n drunkard_n speak_v more_o then_o enough_o but_o yet_o foolish_a and_o vain_a thing_n speak_v you_o say_v he_o but_o yet_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o voice_n but_o also_o in_o heart_n for_o the_o voice_n sound_v in_o vain_a where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o affect_v they_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n do_v speak_v foolish_a filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n but_o give_v you_o thanks_o to_o god_n always_o i_o say_v and_o for_o all_o thing_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abound_v plenteous_o in_o you_o 16_o teach_v &_o admonish_v you_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o heart_n with_o grace_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n paul_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o song_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v abound_v plenteous_o in_o we_o and_o they_o must_v not_o serve_v only_o to_o give_v of_o thanks_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o understande_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v apt_o and_o proper_o both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o measure_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o voice_n let_v they_o not_o sing_v rude_a and_o rustical_a thing_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v immoderate_o as_o do_v the_o tavern_n hunter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o a_o holy_a assembly_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n when_o you_o assemble_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o have_v doctrine_n or_o have_v tongue_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edifieng_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o singer_n of_o song_n and_o psalm_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n
in_o his_o book_n of_o prede_a fol._n 19_o stoneâ_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o josua_n pitch_v up_o it_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord._n 27._o ¶_o it_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o signify_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o leave_v not_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n nor_o be_v so_o transform_v that_o it_o have_v ear_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v but_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n what_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v there_o and_o stir_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o such_o phrase_n be_v familiar_a to_o the_o hebrews_n t._n m._n of_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o who_o shall_v stumble_v thereat_o and_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o 1â_n ¶_o some_o read_v and_o as_o the_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o israel_n a_o snare_n and_o net_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o expound_v yâ_z sentence_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n partly_o a_o sanctifieng_v by_o which_o understand_v health_n and_o felicity_n and_o partly_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o so_o that_o some_o of_o both_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v &_o some_o shall_v stumble_v but_o the_o chief_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v snare_v who_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o who_o shall_v stumble_v &_o fall_v do_v s._n peter_n clear_o expound_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o say_v unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v make_v yâ_z head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o t._n m._n what_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v thy_o servant_n have_v a_o love_n to_o her_o stone_n 1â_n stone_n here_o signify_v the_o man_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v as_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o you_o as_o lyve_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n etc._n etc._n t._n m._n ¶_o the_o more_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o misery_n the_o more_o ought_v the_o faithful_a to_o love_v and_o pity_v it_o geneva_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n whereas_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n 45._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o mean_v christ_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o not_o set_v up_o by_o man_n who_o kingdom_n at_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v small_a and_o without_o beauty_n to_o man_n judgement_n but_o shall_v at_o length_n grow_v and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o he_o call_v a_o great_a mountain_n as_o ver_fw-la 35._o and_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v life_n eternal_a rom._n 8._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 42_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n not_o only_o because_o that_o he_o bear_v up_o the_o whole_a building_n that_o be_v to_o say_v stone_n the_o congregation_n but_o because_o that_o he_o do_v join_v two_o wall_n together_o in_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o same_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 22._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o builder_n such_o teacher_n as_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a mat._n 22._o such_o builder_n remain_v yet_o and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n t._n m._n who_o be_v the_o stone_n full_a of_o eye_n for_o the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o josua_n 9_o upon_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v 7._o eye_n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n can_v build_v before_o god_n lie_v the_o first_o stone_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n eye_n both_o because_o he_o give_v light_a unto_o all_o other_o and_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o seek_v light_n at_o he_o cha._n 4._o 10._o straight_o gate_n what_o the_o straight_a gate_n do_v signify_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n 13_o ¶_o the_o straight_a gate_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o work_n which_o whosoever_o understand_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o christ_n to_o fetch_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o to_o take_v he_o for_o his_o righteousness_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n altogether_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o fall_v afterward_o and_o for_o more_o than_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o our_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o best_a work_n all_o our_o life_n long_o for_o except_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o best_a deed_n we_o do_v it_o will_v be_v too_o short_a to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n tindale_n ¶_o we_o must_v overcome_v and_o mortify_v our_o affection_n if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a disciple_n of_o christ._n geneva_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n 24_o ¶_o we_o must_v endeavour_v and_o cut_v of_o all_o impediment_n which_o may_v let_v us._n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n narrow_a way_n subjection_n of_o christ_n subjection_n to_o his_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a ¶_o not_o because_o the_o son_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n before_o but_o because_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o in_o distress_n and_o not_o yet_o whole_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o perfect_a and_o also_o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v we_o subject_a to_o he_o as_o his_o father_n have_v but_o as_o he_o be_v priest_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n with_o us._n august_n b._n 1._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o trinity_n beza_n ¶_o look_v son_n sucoth_n ¶_o looke_n sichem_n superstition_n what_o superstition_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v superstition_n be_v a_o superfluous_a religion_n what_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v superfluous_a 30_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o thing_n honour_v or_o of_o the_o thing_n use_v for_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o manner_n in_o religion_n this_o doubtless_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o superstition_n from_o whence_o soever_o the_o name_n have_v his_o beginning_n whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o please_v the_o almighty_a if_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v superfluous_a superstition_n superstition_n of_o angel_n ¶_o looke_n angel_n sun_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v 29._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o sun_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v this_o sun_n have_v be_v darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o man_n tradition_n therefore_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o have_v her_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v needs_o begin_v to_o loose_v her_o light_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o star_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o it_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v i_o ever_o great_o regard_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n 6_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o regard_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o go_v down_o of_o yâ_z moon_n be_v to_o be_v glorious_a in_o prosperity_n &_o to_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o pleasure_n je._n 25._o 10._o for_o on_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n be_v the_o sun_n count_v to_o shine_v &_o the_o moon_n to_o go_v down_o precious_o and_o pleasant_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o tribulation_n be_v both_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o moon_n count_v cloudy_a and_o dark_a t._n m._n ¶_o if_o i_o be_v proud_a of_o my_o worldly_a prosperity_n &_o felicity_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n geneva_n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o supper_n be_v ordain_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v first_o to_o confirm_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o seal_v we_o in_o the_o same_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n
in_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o the_o same_o darius_n so_o that_o from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o cyrus_n unto_o the._n 6._o year_n of_o darius_n be_v 46._o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o building_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v i_o will_v worship_v towards_o the_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o ceremonial_a service_n at_o christ_n come_n be_v abolish_v so_o that_o now_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v only_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n geneva_n of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n trust_v not_o in_o lie_a word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o believe_v not_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o say_v that_o for_o the_o temple_n sake_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v you_o and_o so_o nourish_v you_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o vain_a confidence_n for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o god_n show_v on_o what_o condition_n he_o make_v his_o promise_n to_o this_o temple_n yâ_z they_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a god_n unto_o they_o geneva_n how_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v to_o saint_n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imitat_fw-la austen_n dei_fw-la say_v plain_o we_o build_v no_o temple_n unto_o our_o martyr_n and_o again_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o build_v a_o church_n of_o timber_n &_o stone_n unto_o some_o excellent_a holy_a angel_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v commit_v sacrilege_n in_o make_v a_o temple_n to_o every_o creature_n whatsoever_o how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o true_a unto_o who_o we_o make_v no_o temple_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o he_o bullinger_n fol._n 1127._o how_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n compare_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n bilney_n and_o you_o shall_v easy_o understand_v yâ_z the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n it_o be_v write_v 17_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v you_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o temple_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o sit_v as_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o who_o so_o contemn_v the_o decalogue_n or_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a punishment_n for_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o punishment_n to_o death_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o shall_v contemn_v or_o violate_v speak_v to_o friar_n brusiard_v the_o constitution_n which_o you_o call_v the_o sanction_n of_o man_n be_v count_v by_o all_o man_n judgement_n guilty_a of_o death_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o sit_v and_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o man_n conscience_n as_o god_n bilney_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1140._o temptation_n what_o temptation_n be_v temptation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o take_v proof_n or_o trial_n of_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o temptation_n be_v right_o call_v knowledge_n and_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v over_o a_o water_n do_v try_v out_o the_o shallow_a place_n to_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o water_n wound_n also_o be_v try_v of_o surgeon_n to_o feel_v the_o déepenesse_n of_o they_o in_o tempt_v therefore_o knowledge_n be_v seek_v but_o god_n need_v not_o that_o new_a and_o fresh_a knowledge_n for_o such_o be_v his_o nature_n that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n most_o perfect_o but_o when_o he_o tempt_v he_o only_o do_v it_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v wherefore_o when_o he_o sometime_o tempt_v good_a and_o holyman_n he_o bring_v into_o light_n and_o make_v open_v the_o faith_n obediencer_n strength_n and_o godliness_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o which_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v glorify_v god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o tempt_v when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n may_v give_v thanks_n and_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v now_o so_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v they_o continual_o in_o temptation_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic_n fol._n 33._o how_o temptation_n general_o be_v not_o evil_a all_o temptation_n or_o trial_n be_v not_o evil_a for_o god_n tempt_v his_o servant_n one_o friend_n be_v tempt_v of_o a_o other_o the_o child_n be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n by_o her_o husband_n the_o servant_n by_o his_o master_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v by_o trial_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v profit_v the_o devil_n also_o tempt_v whereupon_o also_o he_o be_v call_v a_o temptor_n in_o the_o scripture_n also_o enemy_n use_v to_o tempt_v not_o to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v wicked_a therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v exhort_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o which_o tempt_v with_o a_o evil_a mind_n 16_o when_o he_o will_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n but_o also_o wise_a as_o serpent_n marlo_n upon_o john_n fol._n 283._o the_o israelite_n be_v rebuke_v of_o moses_n for_o tempt_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o do_v you_o tempt_v the_o lord._n 2._o ¶_o why_o distrust_v you_o god_n why_o look_v you_o not_o for_o succour_v of_o he_o without_o murmur_v against_o god_n geneva_n how_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o evil_a god_n tempt_v not_o unto_o evil_n 13_o ¶_o almighty_a god_n have_v ever_o tempt_v and_o prove_v his_o elect_a by_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n and_o by_o nurture_v they_o with_o outward_a plague_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o evil_n but_o for_o good_a name_o because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o will_v have_v their_o faith_n exercise_v thus_o tempt_v he_o abraham_n genesis_n 22._o â_o and_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 8._o 2._o as_o for_o temptation_n that_o we_o pray_v in_o our_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o be_v the_o ãâ¦ã_o and_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o flesh_n whereby_o we_o be_v entice_v unto_o evil_a tindale_n ¶_o this_o word_n to_o tempt_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o it_o betoken_v to_o entice_v a_o man_n to_o evil_a after_o this_o say_n we_o say_v that_o god_n tempt_v not_o man_n for_o as_o god_n be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o canâe_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v entice_v to_o evil_a so_o do_v he_o move_v or_o entice_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v detest_v and_o abhor_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v the_o fault_n in_o god_n but_o in_o our_o own_o self_n second_o this_o word_n to_o tempt_v be_v take_v for_o to_o prove_v as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o 1._o and_o that_o he_o do_v tempt_v the_o israelite_n deut._n 8._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v prove_v abraham_n and_o try_v the_o israelite_n whether_o they_o love_v he_o or_o not_o sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n tempt_v of_o christ._n then_o come_v the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n to_o tempt_v he_o 1â_n ¶_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v but_o their_o purpose_n be_v naught_o for_o they_o think_v to_o find_v some_o thing_n in_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n whereupon_o they_o may_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o reprehend_v he_o or_o distrust_n and_o curiosity_n move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o by_o such_o mean_n also_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v provoke_v to_o anger_n as_o though_o man_n will_v strive_v with_o he_o beza_n ¶_o man_n tempt_v god_n either_o by_o their_o incrudelitie_n or_o curiosity_n geneva_n how_o christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 1â_n ¶_o to_o the_o end_n he_o overcome_v these_o temptation_n may_v get_v the_o victory_n for_o us._n geneva_n christ_n be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o baptism_n tempt_v which_o thing_n we_o must_v look_v for_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v increase_v in_o faith_n and_o virtuous_a live_n the_o more_o strong_o will_v satan_n assault_v us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v his_o temptation_n
from_o vanity_n and_o teach_v to_o obey_v thy_o will_n geneva_n walk_n what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n be_v to_o live_v godly_a 22._o and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v he_o live_v godly_a and_o dye_v god_n take_v he_o away_o that_o be_v hide_v his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n lest_o haply_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a preacher_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n tindale_n this_o walk_n with_o god_n 9_o import_v that_o a_o man_n so_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o he_o think_v continual_o to_o give_v a_o account_n &_o acknowledge_v in_o himself_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o have_v create_v &_o form_v govern_v &_o guide_v i_o i_o can_v shun_v his_o hand_n nor_o escape_v his_o judgement_n &_o therefore_o i_o must_v be_v present_a before_o his_o eye_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v not_o only_o all_o my_o work_n but_o also_o my_o thought_n lo_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n &_o why_o because_o he_o be_v not_o pervert_v and_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o corrupt_v as_o may_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o enoch_n continue_v uncorrupted_a &_o whereof_o come_v that_o because_o he_o gather_v his_o wit_n to_o he_o and_o give_v not_o himself_o the_o bridle_n to_o deal_v disorderly_a but_o although_o iniquity_n be_v a_o waterflud_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n caluine_n upon_o job._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v god_n be_v say_v to_o go_v and_o walk_v augustin_n not_o by_o change_v of_o place_n for_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n but_o by_o occupieng_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n where_o dwell_v walk_a and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n mean_v one_o thing_n wall_n what_o this_o wall_n be_v have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v a_o stop_n between_o us._n 14_o ¶_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v the_o wall_n &_o cause_n of_o hate_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v take_v away_o in_o who_o steed_n be_v love_v come_v to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n love_v us._n tindale_n break_a down_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n geneva_n war_n what_o manner_n of_o war_n be_v just_a such_o a_o war_n be_v count_v just_a which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n either_o to_o demand_v thing_n again_o or_o else_o to_o put_v away_o injury_n or_o to_o revenge_n they_o as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o 23._o quest_n the_o 2._o chap._n iustum_fw-la &_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o isidorus_n for_o first_o we_o must_v beware_v yâ_z war_n be_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o war_n may_v just_o be_v make_v be_v these_o to_o require_v thing_n take_v away_o or_o else_o to_o repulse_v injury_n whereunto_o be_v agreeable_a that_o which_o augustine_n write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o chapter_n dominus_fw-la just_a war_n be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v to_o revenge_v injury_n after_o this_o manner_n war_n be_v proclaim_v against_o city_n when_o they_o will_v not_o either_o render_v thing_n take_v away_o or_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o they_o be_v unjust_o do_v for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o punish_v the_o guilty_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o so_o all_o israel_n take_v war_n against_o the_o beniamite_n that_o a_o most_o wicked_a crime_n shall_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a but_o augustine_n add_v that_o those_o war_n also_o do_v especial_o seem_v just_a which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o be_v many_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o god_n once_o command_v to_o make_v war_n we_o may_v not_o seek_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o justice_n for_o god_n know_v very_o well_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v render_v to_o every_o man_n for_o then_o both_o captain_n and_o soldier_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v count_v author_n of_o the_o war_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n call_v to_o war_n they_o ought_v not_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n wherefore_o the_o same_o augustin_n in_o his_o 205._o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n the_o earl_n a_o man_n of_o war_n which_o at_o that_o time_n govern_v africa_n under_o caesar._n thou_o ought_v not_o say_v he_o to_o think_v yâ_z they_o which_o with_o weapon_n serve_v the_o public_a wealth_n can_v please_v god_n this_o be_v his_o proposition_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o bring_v reason_n for_o david_n say_v he_o mode_n many_o war_n &_o yet_o be_v he_o dear_o belove_v of_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 186._o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o just_a war_n in_o make_v of_o just_a war_n say_v augustine_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o war_n be_v just_a except_o also_o the_o world_n be_v just_o handle_v wherefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o earl_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o put_v on_o thy_o armour_n remember_v that_o thy_o strength_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o determine_v with_o thyself_o not_o to_o abuse_v that_o gift_n against_o god_n yea_o rather_o do_v this_o fight_v for_o his_o law_n and_o name_n let_v promise_n be_v keep_v even_o with_o enemy_n but_o much_o more_o with_o friend_n for_o who_o thou_o make_v war_n by_o which_o word_n he_o reprehend_v those_o soldier_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a in_o city_n then_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o which_o we_o see_v in_o our_o day_n a_o great_a many_o more_o than_o we_o will_v which_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o place_n where_o they_o winter_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o they_o handle_v the_o citizen_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v horrible_a to_o see_v what_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a thing_n they_o commit_v he_o add_v also_o the_o three_o cantion_n think_v with_o thyself_o that_o war_n must_v not_o be_v make_v but_o for_o necessity_n wherefore_o let_v thy_o mind_n always_o be_v incline_v unto_o peace_n make_v war_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v make_v peace_n refuse_v it_o not_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 187._o the_o anabaptist_n reason_n against_o war_n these_o be_v their_o reason_n 35_o i_o be_v the_o vengeance_n and_o i_o will_v requite_v thou_o the_o lord_n christ_n kingdom_n say_v they_o be_v like_o the_o water_n of_o siloh_n 6_o which_o water_n do_v run_v quiet_o and_o without_o hurly_n burly_n their_o spear_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o share_n 3._o and_o sword_n into_o mattock_n if_o a_o man_n give_v thou_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a side_n 39_o turn_v thou_o thy_o left_a side_n he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n 52_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n let_v not_o the_o cockle_n be_v pull_v out_o till_o the_o harvest_n time_n 30_o our_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 3_o who_o that_o will_v read_v s._n austen_n to_o marcellinus_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o to_o faustus_n manichaeus_n the_o 22_o book_n &_o in_o chrisostome_n upon_o these_o word_n do_v not_o resist_v the_o evil_a shall_v have_v all_o these_o place_n answer_v reason_n for_o war_n a_o time_n of_o war_n &_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n eccles._n 3._o 8._o david_n say_v in_o 144._o psalm_n bless_a be_v god_n which_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o my_o finger_n to_o battle_n david_n finger_n be_v fight_v finger_n yet_o david_n finger_n be_v holy_a finger_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n david_n say_v thus_o to_o saul_n thou_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o abigal_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n if_o some_o war_n be_v god_n war_n than_o all_o war_n be_v not_o forbid_v the_o baptist_n do_v seem_v to_o allow_v of_o soldier_n for_o he_o give_v they_o rule_n of_o life_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v hurt_v no_o man_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o wage_n paul_n will_v have_v himself_o lead_v to_o caesaria_n by_o strength_n of_o soldier_n our_o saviour_n do_v say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n be_v tribute_n
menâ_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o heresy_n &_o open_v they_o unto_o repentance_n &_o make_v way_n through_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v grace_n and_o make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o beautify_v they_o with_o good_a example_n but_o now_o be_v this_o blast_n of_o all_o blast_v the_o pleasantestâ_n by_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o naughtiness_n forbid_v to_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n 105._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v 8._o etc._n etc._n as_o yâ_z power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o air_n so_o be_v it_o in_o change_v and_o reviue_v we_o although_o the_o matter_n be_v hide_v from_o us._n geneva_n wing_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n dauid_n say_v 8._o defend_v i_o o_o lord_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n liken_v god_n unto_o a_o bird_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a for_o his_o choose_a then_o yâ_z hen_n be_v for_o her_o chicken_n as_o christ_n declare_v very_o well_o cry_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o this_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n here_o signify_v the_o protection_n &_o unspekable_a goodness_n of_o god_n by_o which_o only_o we_o stand_v in_o safety_n it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o hen_n which_o nourish_v feed_v &_o defend_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n yea_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o despise_v hiâ_n own_o life_n to_o save_v they_o christ_n borrow_v a_o like_a speech_n in_o mat._n 23._o 37._o t._n m._n winter_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v pray_v yâ_z your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n 20_o neither_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o yâ_z winter_n because_o it_o be_v evil_a travel_v &_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o they_o be_v command_v as_o yâ_z day_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v far_o they_o a_o mile_n and_o in_o yâ_z day_n do_v pompeius_n take_v they_o strab._n 16._o ãâ¦ã_o and_o so_o do_v titus_n and_o vespasian_n also_o of_o who_o frontomus_fw-la write_v t._n m._n wisdom_n how_o this_o word_n wisdom_n signify_v christ._n i_o wisdom_n be_v before_o the_o world_n of_o old_a 22._o he_o declare_v hereby_o the_o divinity_n &_o eternity_n of_o this_o wisdom_n which_o he_o magnify_v &_o praise_v through_o this_o book_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o s._n john_n call_v yâ_z word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n john_n 1._o 1._o geneva_n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n 27._o i_o wisdom_n be_v there_o he_o declare_v yâ_z eternity_n of_o yâ_z son_fw-it of_o god_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n wisdom_n who_o be_v before_o all_o time_n &_o ever_o present_a with_o the_o father_n geneva_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 30._o than_o be_v i_o wisdom_n with_o he_o as_o a_o nourisher_n ¶_o some_o read_v as_o a_o chieâe_a worker_n signify_v that_o this_o wisdom_n even_o jesus_n christ_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n his_o father_n and_o create_v and_o preserve_v and_o still_o work_v with_o he_o as_o john_n 5._o 17._o geneva_n how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 19_o s._n luke_n do_v add_v all_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o do_v expound_v this_o place_n sundry_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a matter_n that_o christ_n speak_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a but_o hebrew_n to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n and_o accustom_a sense_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v yâ_z the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o his_o child_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v towards_o his_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v train_v up_o as_o his_o child_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n yâ_z may_v belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n &_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o free_a and_o clear_a from_o all_o blame_n of_o their_o destruction_n &_o perish_v and_o so_o chrisostom_n do_v also_o expound_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a thing_n to_o expound_v it_o the_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n to_o say_v it_o be_v from_o unjust_a by_o the_o benefit_n of_o yâ_z child_n change_a into_o just_a and_o innocent_a by_o thy_o word_n say_v yâ_z lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o by_o thy_o word_n condemn_v yâ_z be_v to_o say_v by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v declare_v either_o to_o be_v just_a or_o condemn_v of_o injustice_n word_n dâe_v not_o make_v but_o declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n muscul._n fol._n 223._o ¶_o this_o sentence_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n be_v sundry_a way_n expound_v some_o by_o those_o child_n do_v understand_v the_o elect_a &_o choose_v because_o yâ_z they_o have_v embrace_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o john_n â_o in_o christ_n iustifieng_v yâ_z be_v to_o say_v allow_v &_o praise_v it_o chrisostom_n by_o the_o child_n do_v general_o understand_v all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprove_v for_o by_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o gâd_n be_v justify_v yâ_z be_v to_o say_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n she_o have_v oveââommed_v in_o judgement_n &_o have_v omit_v nothing_o yâ_z pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n so_o yâ_z their_o perdition_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n s._n i._o c._n ¶_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o yâ_z phariâies_n contemn_v but_o yâ_z publican_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n praise_v he_o as_o just_a faithful_a good_a &_o merciful_a so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o baptism_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 39_o ¶_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n or_o the_o wise_a which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therein_o which_o the_o pharisy_n condemn_v so_o that_o wisdom_n be_v then_o iustifiâd_v of_o her_o child_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v the_o bi._n note_n wise_a men._n what_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n 1_o ¶_o these_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n but_o as_o strabo_n say_v which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n sage_a man_n among_o the_o persian_n as_o moses_n be_v among_o yâ_z hebrews_n he_o say_v also_o yâ_z they_o wer_fw-ge yâ_z priest_n of_o yâ_z persian_n tinda_n wise_a man_n or_o magi_n in_o yâ_z persian_n &_o chaldean_n tongue_n signify_v philosopher_n priest_n &_o astronomer_n &_o be_v here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o worship_v christ._n geneva_n with_o the_o holy_a etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n look_v holy_a witness_n how_o these_o place_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n also_o 27_o ¶_o whereas_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o receive_v no_o witness_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n be_v need_v noneâ_n but_o for_o our_o cause_n it_o be_v expedient_a yâ_z his_o disciple_n shall_v testify_v his_o truth_n unto_o we_o &_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o also_o ti._n but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o yâ_z witness_v of_o john_n 36._o let_v we_o note_v here_o how_o circumspect_o &_o wise_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v a_o testimony_n much_o more_o certain_a &_o true_a then_o yâ_z testimony_n of_o john_n lesâ_n he_o may_v so_o extol_v yâ_z testimony_n of_o his_o father_n concern_v himself_o yâ_z the_o testimony_n of_o john_n thereby_o shall_v be_v quite_o discredit_v for_o whatsoever_o john_n do_v testify_v concern_v christ_n yâ_z same_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o whit_n contrary_a from_o yâ_z which_o yâ_z father_n by_o his_o work_n tesâfied_v of_o he_o but_o if_o you_o compare_v yâ_z testimony_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o yâ_z father_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n you_o shall_v find_v yâ_z it_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a &_o notable_a for_o as_o lucifer_n or_o yâ_z morning_n star_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o yâ_z rise_n of_o yâ_z sun_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v ãâ¦ã_o &_o nothing_o so_o ââident_a as_o yâ_z sun_n beam_n itself_o which_o shine_v throughout_o yâ_z who_o will_v world_n even_o so_o john_n though_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a concern_v christ_n yet_o notwtstanding_v it_o be_v far_o
godhead_n s._n john_n say_v not_o caro_n verbum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o arrian_n expound_v it_o and_o say_v the_o flesh_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o he_o say_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i._o proctor_n ¶_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o not_o man_n he_o show_v how_o far_o god_n son_n humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n when_o he_o will_v signify_v the_o poverty_n vileness_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n &_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o ever_o strive_v in_o man_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n but_o when_o yâ_z evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n son_n join_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n flesh_n only_o and_o not_o man_n soul_n as_o appolinaris_n think_v in_o his_o trance_n that_o flesh_n and_o the_o godhead_n make_v one_o person_n without_o man_n soul_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o a_o very_a man_n for_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n &_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o man_n soul_n beside_o his_o divinity_n he_o himself_o testify_v where_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o yâ_z death_n neither_o can_v appol_n ãâ¦ã_o be_v aid_v himself_o with_o this_o place_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o soul_n for_o than_o they_o be_v no_o man_n indeed_o traheâon_n what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n namely_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n way_n here_o we_o must_v consider_v why_o god_n son_n be_v call_v a_o word_n ancient_a writer_n consider_v a_o word_n two_o way_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a word_n and_o a_o inward_a word_n the_o outward_a word_n be_v that_o found_v and_o pass_v away_o the_o inward_a word_n be_v word_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o sound_n be_v past_a so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o outward_a word_n which_o be_v sound_v pronounce_v and_o write_v in_o book_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a word_n which_o remain_v within_o himself_o whereof_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v a_o image_n effect_n and_o fruit_n this_o inward_a word_n ever_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v call_v the_o engender_v fruit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n child_n they_o think_v also_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o as_o a_o word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n image_n and_o most_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o wisdom_n for_o whatsoeever_o be_v in_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o son_n some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o word_n here_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v dabar_n which_o signify_v a_o word_n for_o a_o thing_n when_o esay_n the_o prophet_n ask_v king_n ezechias_n what_o the_o babylonian_n have_v see_v in_o his_o house_n he_o answer_v thus_o they_o see_v all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n johaial_a dabar_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o show_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o my_o treasure_n the_o prophet_n repli_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o whatsoever_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n unto_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n joij_fw-la vather_fw-mi dabar_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o a_o word_n remain_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o thing_n be_v leave_v behind_o the_o angel_n also_o in_o s._n luke_n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n marvel_v how_o she_o shall_v coceive_v a_o child_n without_o man_n help_n say_v unto_o she_o no_o word_n shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n yâ_z be_v nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o after_o this_o understanding_n s._n johns_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o god_n traheron_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n psa._n 119._o 105_o again_o 16_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lightsome_a give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 7._o theophilact_n say_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la lucerna_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n or_o false_a preacher_n be_v espy_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n say_v 27_o quomodo_fw-la eternae_fw-la erunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinâ_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v everlasting_a see_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o parchment_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n add_v my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v doubtless_o though_o the_o paper_n and_o letter_n perish_v yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o letter_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12â_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v sure_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o &_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v séed_o to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v sundry_a name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sundry_a effect_n and_o propertye_n thereof_o have_v sundry_a name_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n for_o that_o it_o increase_v and_o multipli_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n for_o that_o it_o cut_v the_o heart_n and_o divide_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v a_o net_n for_o that_o it_o take_v we_o and_o enclose_v we_o together_o it_o be_v call_v water_n for_o that_o it_o wash_v we_o clean_o it_o be_v call_v fire_n for_o that_o it_o inflame_v we_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o that_o it_o feed_v us._n even_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o key_n for_o that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o entrye_n into_o the_o house_n the_o house_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 144._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n ¶_o looke_n key_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a they_o be_v all_o plain_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v 9_o ¶_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n geneva_n the_o more_o that_o god_n word_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v the_o pharisee_n say_v thus_o of_o christ_n 19_o videtis_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o see_v we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a lo_o the_o whole_a world_n
for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v go_v after_o he_o tertulian_n tertulian_n say_v the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o you_o can_v devise_v be_v a_o entisement_n to_o our_o sect_n how_o many_o of_o we_o so_o ever_o you_o murder_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o view_n you_o find_v we_o more_o and_o more_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o increase_n be_v christian_n blood_n for_o what_o man_n say_v he_o behold_v the_o painful_a torment_n and_o the_o perfect_a patience_n of_o they_o will_v not_o search_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o out_o who_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o thus_o say_v he_o this_o sect_n will_v never_o die_v which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v cut_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v for_o every_o man_n see_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v move_v the_o more_o thereby_o to_o search_v the_o cause_n in_o scarch_v he_o find_v it_o and_o in_o find_v he_o follow_v it_o s._n austen_n augustin_n say_v they_o be_v scatter_v they_o be_v imprison_v they_o be_v beat_v they_o be_v rack_v they_o be_v burn_v &_o yet_o they_o multiply_v aug._n the_o civet_n li._n 12._o cap._n 6._o nazianzen_n naziazen_n say_v by_o death_n it_o live_v by_o wound_n it_o spring_v by_o diminish_v it_o increase_v nazian_n inâ_n reditum_fw-la suum_fw-la ex_fw-la agro_fw-la how_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n if_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o why_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n than_o every_o where_n for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n &_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o as_o concern_v it_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n when_o as_o concern_v his_o eternal_a word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n say_v vigelius_n unto_o eutiches_n who_o defend_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o where_o with_o his_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o two_o nature_n christ._n and_o contrary_a thing_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o far_o unlike_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o where_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o one_o christ_n himself_o have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v &_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v whereof_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v make_v man_n also_o therefore_o one_o son_n of_o god_n the_o self_n same_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o die_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o martyr_n do_v coâoborate_v and_o faithful_a people_n keep_v unto_o this_o day_n cranmer_n fol._n 113._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o to_o be_v expound_v unto_o they_o esdras_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n â_o and_o stóod_a upon_o a_o turret_n of_o wood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a pulpit_n and_o esdras_n open_v ye._n book_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o whosoever_o else_o have_v any_o understanding_n and_o the_o levite_n stand_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o levite_n instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n distinct_o expound_v the_o sense_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17_o do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o expound_v it_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n practise_v himself_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n &_o expound_v a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o the._n 61._o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o also_o after_o his_o rise_n from_o death_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n expound_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o example_n in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o apostle_n follow_v etc._n etc._n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 24._o work_n how_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v 20_o ¶_o god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v not_o only_o require_v of_o we_o outward_a righteousness_n but_o also_o a_o inward_a perfection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n outward_o in_o our_o live_n but_o also_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v most_o sincere_a to_o love_v entire_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o but_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o no_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o he_o mean_v the_o law_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o command_v or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n who_o work_n can_v justify_v because_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o geneva_n ¶_o he_o include_v here_o the_o whole_a law_n both_o the_o ceremonial_a &_o moral_a who_o work_n can_v justify_v because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o man_n the_o bible_n note_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n 25_o but_o by_o yâ_z faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ¶_o this_o s._n paul_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n abacuk_n 2._o 4._o a_o righteous_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n if_o he_o live_v by_o any_o part_n of_o work_n then_o live_v he_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o partly_o by_o work_n and_o then_o be_v saint_n paul_n probation_n unperfect_a which_o can_v be_v with_o this_o agree_v athanasius_n prove_v that_o faith_n alone_o have_v the_o virtue_n in_o he_o to_o justify_v before_o god_n before_o man_n peradventure_o they_o may_v say_v he_o be_v reckon_v righteous_a that_o stick_n to_o the_o law_n but_o not_o before_o god_n d._n barnes_n good_a work_n make_v not_o man_n righteous_a but_o follow_v he_o that_o beléeve_v and_o be_v already_o become_v righteous_a in_o christ._n like_a as_o good_a fruit_n make_v not_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v good_a but_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a by_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o it_o beza_n you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v 2d_o and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o ¶_o when_o we_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o through_o faith_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o plentiful_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v without_o any_o demerit_n or_o deserve_n of_o we_o count_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n so_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o impute_v unto_o us._n here_o in_o saint_n james_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v declare_v righteous_a before_o man_n and_o that_o by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a iustifieng_v faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o deed_n again_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n
be_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v it_o with_o heart_n to_o confess_v god_n with_o mouth_n which_o worship_n paul_n lay_v it_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o righteousness_n &_o salvation_n say_v nigh_o be_v the_o word_n unto_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n &_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n justifi_v and_o the_o confession_n with_o our_o mouth_n bring_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n melancthon_n upon_o dan._n how_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 10_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v say_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v thus_o whosoever_o be_v neither_o our_o lord_n nor_o our_o god_n to_o he_o ought_v we_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o give_v godly_a honour_n nor_o yet_o to_o worship_v he_o but_o neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n but_o be_v minister_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n &_o under_o he_o our_o fellow_n servant_n to_o they_o therefore_o ought_v we_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o give_v godly_a honour_n nor_o yet_o to_o worship_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o honour_v and_o worship_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a &_o righteous_a or_o because_o that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n veron_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n ¶_o looke_n saint_n wrath_n what_o wrath_n be_v in_o god_n by_o wrath_n be_v understand_v not_o a_o disturbance_n or_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n for_o these_o thing_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o god_n but_o as_o augustine_n have_v well_o interpret_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n wrath_n in_o god_n signify_v a_o just_a vengeance_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o show_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o angry_a man_n which_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o avenge_v so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n because_o like_o a_o man_n that_o repent_v himself_o he_o will_v overthrow_v his_o work_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 107._o ¶_o looke_n anger_n write_a so_o much_o be_v write_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n i_o suppose_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n yâ_z shall_v be_v write_v 25_o ¶_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o do_v signify_v yâ_z there_o be_v many_o thing_n mo_z to_o write_v but_o there_o remain_v so_o much_o write_v as_o be_v necessary_a &_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n ti._n ¶_o but_o god_n will_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a we_o ought_v to_o content_v ourselves_o and_o praise_v his_o mercy_n geneva_n ¶_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o be_v well_o weigh_v be_v plentiful_a enough_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o godliness_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o exact_o discuss_v to_o embrace_v godliness_n as_o they_o be_v narrow_o sift_v and_o stretch_v to_o maintain_v contention_n and_o brawl_n marl_n upon_o joh._n foe_n 613._o ¶_o s._n austen_n plain_o declare_v and_o say_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n the_o which_o be_v not_o all_o write_v but_o they_o have_v write_v those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v write_v and_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o beléever_n aug._n upon_o the_o 11._o of_o john_n tract_n 49._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v bullinger_n but_o that_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o do_v and_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a for_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o other_o thing_n also_o 3â_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o book_n but_o immediate_o he_o add_v this_o &_o say_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v the_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o beléeve_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n he_o affirm_v by_o this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o contain_v in_o writing_n that_o faith_n be_v full_o teach_v and_o that_o through_o faith_n there_o be_v grant_v by_o god_n everlasting_a life_n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 17._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n domine_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la derelinquunt_fw-la confundentur_fw-la 1â_n recedentes_fw-la a_o te_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la scribentur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la derelinquerunt_fw-la venam_fw-la aquarum_fw-la viâentium_fw-la domini_fw-la lord_n all_o they_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v come_v to_o shame_n all_o they_o that_o run_v from_o the_o trust_n in_o thy_o governaunce_n and_o divine_a providence_n hope_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o policy_n of_o prince_n and_o might_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v their_o name_n shall_v be_v speak_v off_o here_o in_o the_o earth_n among_o man_n they_o shall_v have_v cap_n and_o knee_n and_o many_o gay_a good_a morrow_n in_o this_o life_n in_o terra_fw-la scribentur_fw-la but_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v why_o so_o for_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o vain_a of_o live_a water_n i_o mean_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n ric._n turnar_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o who_o in_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 27_o ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o beléever_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o this_o say_n they_o that_o depart_v from_o thou_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n jere._n 17._o 13._o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v forget_v before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o thing_n be_v express_v under_o another_o borrow_a speech_n the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o but_o they_o be_v as_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n toss_v about_o psal._n 1._o 4._o marl_n fol._n 191._o ¶_o they_o only_a shall_v possess_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n yâ_z be_v predestinate_a thereunto_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n constitution_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a in_o his_o sight_n these_o be_v they_o who_o he_o have_v in_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v of_o goodness_n choose_v of_o mercy_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n justify_v through_o faith_n and_o glorify_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n though_o these_o of_o frailness_n offend_v many_o time_n as_o the_o flesh_n can_v do_v none_o other_o yet_o deny_v they_o not_o the_o verity_n they_o abhor_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o they_o have_v fall_v they_o repent_v from_o the_o heart_n they_o seek_v yâ_z remedy_n they_o hate_v their_o own_o deed_n they_o call_v unto_o christ_n they_o lament_v their_o chance_n they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n continual_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o such_o other_o like_a bale_n year_n how_o the_o year_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o which_o macrobius_n do_v only_o attribute_v unto_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o better_o attribute_v to_o the_o hebrews_n among_o who_o there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a course_n of_o yâ_z year_n which_o by_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v observe_v the_o year_n be_v then_o of_o twelve_o month_n as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o month_n contain_v that_o time_n as_o it_o do_v now_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o day_n like_v of_o 24._o hour_n whereby_o worthy_o be_v refuse_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o will_v the_o year_n of_o that_o age_n to_o be_v ten_o time_n short_a than_o they_o be_v now_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v false_a the_o flood_n begin_v in_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n &_o cease_v the_o 30._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o which_o place_n the_o 11._o month_n be_v read_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o few_o month_n in_o a_o year_n than_o there_o be_v now_o and_o as_o they_o line_v then_o much_o long_o than_o we_o do_v now_o so_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o have_v far_o great_a body_n than_o we_o have_v now_o lanquet_n how_o the_o year_n be_v
of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n this_o sentence_n approve_v saint_n paul_n say_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o david_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o after_o david_n say_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 644._o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n ¶_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o heavenly_a message_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o yâ_z jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o ashamed_a god_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a or_o a_o jew_n greek_a or_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a sir_n i._o cheek_n saint_n bede_n bede_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o in_o britain_n easter_n be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n in_o the_o week_n so_o ever_o it_o fall_v on_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v now_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o this_o land_n have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o yâ_z world_n where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v rather_o than_o from_o rome_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la cluniake_n write_v to_o barnard_n affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n do_v celebrate_v their_o easter_n not_o after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o the_o say_v britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o nor_o will_v be_v under_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o ghildas_n say_v that_o joseph_n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n that_o take_v down_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o france_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n say_v that_o simon_n zelotte_n zâ_n about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v into_o this_o land_n and_o do_v the_o like_a theodoretus_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o first_o delivery_n in_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n nero_n preched_a the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n and_o in_o other_o country_n of_o the_o west_n tertulian_n say_v of_o his_o time_n that_o the_o country_n of_o britaiâe_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o christ._n origen_n say_v the_o same_o goat_n how_o this_o goat_n do_v figure_n christ._n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n 21._o ¶_o here_o this_o goat_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n esay_n 53._o 5._o geneva_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o escape_n goat_n and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o escape_n goat_n â_o ¶_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v azazel_n which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o mountain_n near_o sinai_n whether_o this_o goat_n be_v send_v but_o rather_o be_v call_v escape_v goat_n because_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v but_o send_v into_o the_o desert_n as_o verse_n 21._o geneva_n grace._n what_o grace_n be_v by_o grace_n understand_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o as_o love_v kindness_n patience_n obedience_n mercifulnesse_n despise_v of_o worldly_a thing_n peace_n concord_n and_o such_o like_a tindale_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o free_a benevolence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o count_v we_o dear_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o upright_a life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n by_o this_o definition_n be_v see_v not_o only_o what_o we_o call_v grace_n but_o also_o by_o who_o we_o have_v it_o and_o with_o all_o the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 140._o receive_v grace_n of_o all_o apostleship_n 5._o ¶_o grace_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n take_v for_o the_o favour_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o save_v we_o free_o without_o any_o desert_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n peace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o nor_o yet_o condemn_v us._n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o it_o be_v to_o reject_v grace_n to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n reject_v be_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n or_o to_o deserve_v grace_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o grace_n and_o gift_n grace_n proper_o be_v god_n favour_n benevolence_n or_o kind_a mind_n which_o of_o his_o own_o self_n without_o deserve_v of_o we_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v move_v &_o incline_v to_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o gift_n with_o all_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n gift_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o his_o work_n who_o he_o pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o on_o who_o he_o have_v mercy_n &_o who_o he_o favour_v though_o the_o gift_n of_o yâ_z spirit_n increase_v in_o we_o daily_o &_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o full_a perfection_n yea_o &_o though_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o evil_a lust_n &_o sin_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v here_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o debate_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n favour_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o strong_a over_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v count_v for_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a before_o god_n for_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o divide_v not_o herself_o increase_v a_o little_a and_o little_a as_o do_v the_o gift_n but_o receyve_v we_o whole_a and_o altogether_o in_o full_a love_n for_o christ_n sake_n our_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n and_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o evil_a lust_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o already_o of_o this_o now_o understande_v thou_o the._n 7._o chapter_n where_o paul_n accuse_v himself_o as_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n say_v there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v begin_v sinner_n we_o be_v because_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o full_o kill_v and_o mortify_v nevertheless_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o earnest_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a god_n be_v so_o love_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o look_v on_o such_o sin_n neither_o will_v count_v it_o as_o sin_n but_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o we_o until_o the_o sin_n be_v full_o slay_v in_o we_o and_o mortify_v by_o death_n tindale_n in_o his_o prol._n to_o the_o rom._n the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n chrisostome_n note_v certain_a diefference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n the_o law_n say_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o crown_n but_o first_o require_v work_n and_o battle_n grace_n first_o crow_v law_n and_o afterward_o bring_v unto_o the_o battle_n by_o this_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o law_n be_v obtain_v by_o work_n for_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n unless_o we_o have_v accomplish_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o other_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n do_v first_o crown_v we_o with_o a_o new_a generation_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o